nor_o do_v i_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o political_a church_n form_n but_o the_o universal_a head_v by_o christ_n and_o particular_a one_o govern_v by_o pastor_n the_o general_n be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n of_o his_o army_n and_o the_o colonel_n of_o his_o regiment_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o troop_n as_o distinct_a subordinate_a body_n but_o the_o major_a general_n general_n of_o the_o ordnance_n quartermaster_n general_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v only_o under_o officer_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o noble_a integral_a part_n but_o as_o such_o no_o constitutive_a head_n of_o any_o body_n of_o man_n whatever_o so_o that_o general_a pastor_n prove_v no_o superior_a proper_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o prudence_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v take_v several_a province_n limit_v several_o to_o each_o so_o may_v man_n now_o and_o if_o any_o call_v such_o church_n i_o strive_v not_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v agree_v on_o 8._o i_o ever_o own_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o agree_a association_n of_o as_o many_o church_n as_o can_v for_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o if_o any_o will_v call_v a_o kingdom_n a_o church_n or_o a_o association_n that_o have_v no_o constitutive_a government_n a_o church_n as_o if_o he_o call_v a_o diet_n or_o assembly_n of_o many_o king_n or_o prince_n a_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o equivocation_n so_o we_o understand_v each_o other_o 9_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n i_o own_v myself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o parish_n or_o particular_a church_n where_o for_o the_o time_n i_o be_o call_v to_o be_v that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v but_o i_o think_v i_o may_v remove_v from_o parish_n to_o parish_n as_o i_o have_v cause_n as_o a_o dweller_n or_o a_o lodger_n may_v and_o i_o take_v not_o all_o the_o parish_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o take_v parish_n bound_n to_o be_v no_o divine_a institution_n but_o a_o humane_a mutable_a point_n of_o order_n convenient_z when_o by_o accident_n it_o cross_v not_o the_o end_n nor_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a 10._o i_o think_v if_o any_o nobleman_n in_o london_n confine_v his_o ordinary_a communion_n to_o a_o just_a assembly_n in_o his_o happel_n or_o any_o that_o have_v a_o minister_n utter_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o need_n do_v usual_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o next_o parish_n church_n for_o better_a he_o be_v thereby_o neither_o separatist_n nor_o sinner_n 11._o according_a to_o all_o this_o when_o i_o be_v silence_v i_o ordinary_o hear_v dr._n wilkins_n and_o dr._n tillotson_n and_o communicate_v in_o several_a place_n as_o i_o have_v best_a opportunity_n and_o quick_o go_v to_o acton_n i_o there_o constant_o morning_n and_o evening_n join_v at_o common_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o i_o have_v best_a opportunity_n be_v loath_a for_o the_o parson_n and_o curate_n sâ—ke_v to_o tell_v you_o why_o it_o be_v not_o there_o once_o with_o dr._n horton_n and_o often_o with_o nonconformist_n the_o plague_n drive_v i_o to_o hambden_n i_o constant_o there_o join_v in_o all_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o sacrament_n return_v to_o acton_n i_o do_v as_o before_o and_o sometime_o repeat_v dean_n rieve_n sermon_n till_o he_o get_v i_o send_v to_o gaol_n for_o teach_v some_o willing_a ignorant_a people_n between_o the_o church_n meeting_n in_o my_o house_n thence_o go_v to_o totteridge_n i_o many_o year_n constant_o twice_o a_o day_n join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n when_o administer_v as_o mr._n parr_n will_v testify_v thence_o remove_v to_o london_n and_o license_v by_o the_o king_n to_o preach_v i_o forbear_v some_o time_n and_o after_o choose_v only_o the_o market_n house_n at_o st._n james_n open_o declare_v that_o we_o meet_v not_o as_o separate_n from_o the_o public_a church_n but_o for_o the_o need_n of_o multitude_n that_o go_v to_o no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o room_n since_o than_o i_o have_v many_o year_n join_v in_o all_o the_o public_a worship_n word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n when_o able_a since_o that_o i_o also_o sometime_o join_v with_o nonconformist_n and_o preach_v myself_o afternoon_n and_o on_o thursdays_n in_o the_o nonconformist_n chapel_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o country_n in_o summer_n i_o have_v far_o off_o get_v into_o some_o parish_n church_n for_o a_o day_n and_o try_v near_o london_n but_o can_v not_o have_v consent_n though_o i_o have_v bishop_n sheldon_n licence_n for_o that_o diocese_n i_o think_v not_o yet_o invalidate_v this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n now_o reader_n qu._n 1._o do_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o count_v of_o this_o parish_n church_n hear_v and_o communicate_v so_o oft_o as_o i_o do_v q._n 2._o if_o not_o what_o make_v they_o and_o not_o i_o to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o constancy_n that_o this_o dr._n make_v necessary_a to_o a_o member_n q._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n which_o he_o say_v i_o join_v not_o in_o have_v he_o name_v any_o q._n 5._o be_v this_o only_a occasional_a join_v sect._n 3_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o 1._o when_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la we_o may_v choose_v the_o pure_a church_n and_o most_o edify_a ministry_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o one_o of_o his_o answer_n the_o rector_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o epistle_n cite_v his_o own_o word_n not_o out_o of_o the_o retract_v irenicon_n but_o his_o late_a book_n against_o popery_n express_o threaten_v we_o with_o damnation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o to_o which_o i_o find_v no_o excuse_n make_v by_o he_o yea_o the_o papist_n adversary_n grant_v the_o same_o 2._o i_o do_v maintain_v against_o those_o that_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v state_v member_n of_o that_o its_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v occasional_o where_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o stated_o but_o be_v this_o to_o deny_v all_o save_v occasional_a communion_n with_o all_o their_o church_n 3._o i_o often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n of_o parish_n minister_n and_o of_o person_n case_n and_o opportunity_n and_o relation_n as_o wife_n child_n servant_n under_o parent_n etc._n etc._n of_o divers_a command_n etc._n etc._n that_o to_o be_v constant_a communicant_n in_o their_o parish_n church_n be_v to_o some_o a_o duty_n to_o some_o a_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v occasional_a communion_n sect._n 4._o as_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n that_o hold_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o unlawful_a 1._o i_o leave_v they_o to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o i_o meddle_v only_o with_o my_o own_o part_n 2._o but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o if_o they_o mistake_v those_o that_o wilful_o give_v they_o the_o occasion_n be_v unfit_a reprover_n of_o they_o and_o if_o man_n for_o worldly_a end_n or_o by_o error_n will_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v a_o church_n to_o the_o utmost_a that_o be_v consistent_a with_o lawful_a communion_n or_o near_o it_o they_o may_v make_v the_o question_n whether_o their_o communion_n be_v lawful_a too_o hard_o for_o understanding_n every_o one_o can_v tell_v whether_o one_o in_o a_o swoon_n be_v alive_a or_o dead_a and_o some_o may_v bury_v he_o too_o hasty_o stretch_v not_o my_o similitude_n beyond_o my_o meaning_n if_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o game_n shall_v by_o wilful_a sin_n get_v the_o lues_fw-la venerâ—â—_n and_o the_o case_n be_v dispute_v whether_o his_o wife_n may_v separate_v from_o he_o or_o if_o he_o beat_v she_o once_o a_o week_n if_o she_o will_v not_o daily_o eat_v that_o which_o make_v her_o grievous_a sick_a and_o he_o do_v it_o to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n another_o may_v better_o plead_v against_o her_o departure_n than_o he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o she_o so_o to_o save_v herself_o what_o be_v it_o in_o he_o to_o destroy_v or_o abuse_v she_o if_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v poison_n and_o one_o will_v causeless_o command_v we_o to_o take_v a_o doubtful_a thing_n as_o nightshade_n hemlock_n aâ—ripigmentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o condemn_v we_o as_o disobedient_a for_o refuse_v he_o be_v the_o unfit_a person_n to_o condemn_v we_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o avoid_v a_o house_n that_o have_v the_o plague_n a_o man_n be_v excusable_a that_o mistake_v the_o spot_a fever_n for_o it_o be_v your_o congregation_n but_o full_a of_o person_n that_o have_v the_o scab_n of_o the_o small_a pox_n not_o dry_v away_o and_o one_o go_v to_o a_o sound_a congregation_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n not_o at_o all_o condemn_a you_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o
while_o you_o deny_v not_o that_o half_a or_o a_o quarter_n of_o your_o own_o parish_n can_v hear_v you_o much_o less_o many_o great_a parish_n that_o if_o some_o of_o they_o do_v but_o sometime_o crowd_v in_o perhaps_o once_o in_o many_o month_n or_o week_n by_o come_v with_o the_o first_o and_o do_v but_o dwell_v in_o the_o parish_n and_o own_o you_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o hear_v or_o worship_n god_n public_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n and_o to_o pretend_v such_o need_n become_v not_o sincerity_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o those_o that_o meet_v in_o lesser_a parish_n you_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o answer_n assign_v many_o reason_n which_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v any_o further_a than_o to_o tell_v you_o 1._o that_o many_o church_n there_o be_v unbuilt_a 2._o many_o come_v from_o the_o great_a parish_n to_o they_o and_o some_o have_v other_o reason_n sect._n 15._o p._n 102._o he_o say_v mr._n baxter_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n plea_n p._n 141._o of_o reason_n against_o the_o communion_n of_o layman_n with_o our_o church_n answ_n you_o be_v unhappy_a in_o history_n though_o it_o be_v your_o strength_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a for_o layman_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o your_o church_n but_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n name_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o the_o controversy_n but_o it_o be_v cunning_o word_v by_o you_o it_o may_v be_v by_o reason_n against_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n you_o mean_v but_o as_o i_o do_v reason_n for_o nonconformity_n in_o those_o particular_a act_n but_o do_v you_o not_o yourself_o all-along_a suppose_v and_o plead_v that_o though_o we_o conform_v not_o yet_o we_o shall_v hold_v communion_n with_o you_o why_o call_v you_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o nonconformity_n reason_n against_o communion_n sect._n 16._o p._n 103._o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v it_o be_v schismatical_a in_o a_o church_n to_o deny_v baptism_n without_o the_o transient_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o for_o want_n of_o godfather_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o deny_v communion_n to_o such_o who_o scruple_n kneel_v now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v schismatical_a than_o those_o who_o separate_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o answ_n 1._o say_v you_o so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o only_o quit_v but_o further_o quit_v than_o we_o can_v own_v ourselves_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v schism_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o schismatical_a act_n and_o imposition_n and_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o plain_a history_n and_o their_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o that_o there_o be_v few_o if_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v schismatical_a in_o east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n in_o africa_n asia_n europe_n or_o america_n greek_o muscovite_n jacobite_n abassine_n nestorian_n armenian_n georgian_n mengrelian_o circassian_n papist_n lutheran_n calvinist_n prelaticall_n presbyterian_o independent_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n and_o must_v we_o separate_v from_o they_o all_o 2._o very_o sir_n deny_v person_n christendom_n and_o church-communion_n be_v great_a thing_n and_o if_o a_o cross_n and_o a_o gesture_n forbid_v by_o the_o ancient_a council_n in_o adoration_n every_o lord_n day_n be_v now_o matter_n so_o weighty_a as_o for_o they_o to_o deny_v christendom_n and_o communion_n for_o shame_n call_v they_o indifferent_a no_o more_o one_o will_v very_o think_v that_o when_o you_o write_v your_o defence_n of_o archbishop_n laâ—d_v you_o have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n if_o word_n be_v any_o notify_a sign_n of_o your_o mind_n 3._o other_o pastor_n may_v be_v use_v in_o such_o instance_n without_o separate_n from_o you_o sir_n these_o be_v not_o impossibility_n to_o peaceable_a man_n in_o both_o the_o place_n where_o i_o former_o preach_v a_o public_a minister_n and_o a_o private_a lovingly_z join_v as_o assistant_n one_o do_v that_o part_n which_o the_o other_o can_v and_o they_o all_o live_v in_o peace_n sect._n 17._o i_o be_o next_o assault_v pag._n 110._o i_o say_v the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o concord_n may_v make_v it_o best_o for_o certain_a season_n to_o join_v even_o in_o defective_a modes_n of_o worship_n as_o christ_n do_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o least_o defective_a must_v be_v choose_v when_o no_o such_o reason_n sway_v the_o other_o way_n reader_n be_v not_o this_o true_a will_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o from_o almost_o all_o or_o require_v we_o causeless_o to_o choose_v sin_n of_o omission_n will_v you_o not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o separatist_n that_o be_v against_o this_o but_o he_o say_v and_o hence_o we_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o no_o obligation_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o it_o do_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o occasional_a communion_n with_o it_o but_o a_o certain_a romantic_a fancy_n of_o catholic_n unity_n by_o which_o these_o catholic_n gentleman_n think_v themselves_o no_o more_o oblige_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n then_o of_o the_o armâ—nian_a or_o abissine_a church_n only_o it_o happen_v that_o our_o church_n be_v so_o much_o near_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o 1._o we_o take_v this_o church_n to_o be_v far_o less_o corrupt_a than_o the_o armenian_a or_o abissine_n 2._o we_o have_v more_o obligation_n to_o it_o from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n law_n and_o protection_n etc._n etc._n 2._o be_v nearness_n such_o a_o trifle_n with_o you_o how_o much_o do_v you_o differ_v from_o mr._n cheny_n tell_v we_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o parish_n church_n rather_o than_o of_o one_o a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o but_o for_o nearness_n and_o cohabitation_n why_o else_o of_o old_a have_v each_o city_n its_o own_o church_n 3._o be_v catholic_n unity_n become_v a_o romantic_a fancy_n be_v this_o the_o same_o man_n that_o write_v the_o defence_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n 4._o if_o i_o name_v one_o obligation_n to_o communion_n with_o you_o be_v it_o a_o learned_a note_n to_o gather_v that_o i_o deny_v all_o other_o 5._o when_o prove_v you_o that_o i_o be_o only_o for_o occasional_a communion_n when_o i_o have_v so_o long_o practise_v constant_a communion_n with_o you_o these_o be_v reason_n suitable_a to_o your_o cause_n sect._n 18._o he_o add_v ask_v he_o what_o church_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o if_o he_o answer_v he_o can_v have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o all_o tolerable_a church_n but_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o none_o will_v they_o if_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n take_v such_o a_o man_n for_o a_o christian_a what_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o no_o church_n and_o i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o they_o will_v admit_v such_o a_o one_o to_o occasional_a communion_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o wonderful_a who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o this_o man_n have_v be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o separation_n more_o than_o the_o independent_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o laud_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v formal_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o their_o representative_a which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o pastor_n as_o such_o and_o not_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o now_o he_o will_v make_v that_o man_n no_o christian_n that_o be_v no_o fix_a member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a chap._n vi_o q._n whether_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o a_o fix_a member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n sect._n 1_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a but_o many_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v no_o fix_a member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n ergo._fw-la 2._o all_o that_o be_v rightful_o baptise_a be_v christian_n for_o it_o be_v their_o christen_n but_o many_o rightful_o baptise_a be_v no_o fix_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n ergo._fw-la 3._o he_o that_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n be_v a_o christian_n but_o many_o that_o be_v no_o fix_a member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n ergo._fw-la 4._o a_o fortiore_fw-la they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n though_o baptize_v be_v not_o unchristened_a for_o want_v of_o such_o membership_n but_o many_o baptise_a person_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n ergo._fw-la instance_n
far_o to_o heal_v we_o can_v we_o obtain_v it_o he_o say_v that_o any_o one_o that_o have_v see_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o say_v it_o be_v publish_v by_o john_n fox_n ans_fw-fr his_o reader_n must_v be_v a_o strong_a believer_n and_o take_v much_o on_o his_o word_n 1._o i_o have_v see_v they_o and_o speak_v with_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n that_o have_v see_v they_o that_o yet_o judge_v it_o no_o mistake_n 2._o the_o preface_n of_o the_o publisher_n be_v like_o his_o style_n 3._o it_o be_v call_v praefatio_fw-la i._n f._n and_o can_v every_o reader_n know_v that_o i._o f._n mean_v not_o john_n fox_n 4._o ordinary_a tradition_n say_v it_o be_v fox_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o soon_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o case_n instead_o of_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v all_o a_o power_n to_o their_o condemnation_n which_o we_o see_v they_o exercise_v not_o let_v he_o procure_v a_o real_a power_n declare_v and_o grant_v and_o it_o will_v do_v more_o than_o these_o word_n sect._n 23._o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o i_o may_v so_o much_o as_o call_v a_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n by_o name_n before_o the_o church_n who_o reject_v all_o more_o private_a admonition_n he_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o obligation_n to_o admonish_v public_o a_o offender_n or_o to_o deny_v he_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o will_v come_v to_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o law_n make_v by_o public_a authority_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v his_o church_n so_o different_a a_o thing_n from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v open_o difference_v by_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v a_o office_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o and_o by_o government_n execute_v it_o and_o 3._o whether_o any_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o suspend_v this_o law_n or_o office_n and_o then_o 4._o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o not_o only_a discipline_n but_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n may_v be_v forbear_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o the_o present_a exercise_n when_o else_o the_o exercise_n will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 5._o but_o be_v these_o law_n good_a that_o forbid_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o covenant_n never_o to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n sect._n 24._o he_o next_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o exercise_v true_a discipline_n which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o seem_v thence_o to_o defend_v the_o forbearance_n of_o it_o with_o we_o answ_n i_o have_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o oft_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o christ_n end_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o practical_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o make_v small_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n tend_v to_o church_n destruction_n and_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o though_o pope_n and_o prelate_n have_v abuse_v it_o to_o captivate_v prince_n and_o nation_n the_o just_a use_n of_o it_o he_o know_v be_v mention_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o visible_o record_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o several_a age_n though_o some_o erastians_n be_v of_o late_a against_o it_o and_o jesuit_n and_o worldly_a protestant_n can_v dispense_v with_o it_o when_o it_o will_v hurt_v their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o turn_v it_o chief_o against_o god_n servant_n that_o displease_v and_o cross_v they_o sect._n 25._o p._n 284._o he_o say_v the_o want_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v never_o think_v by_o old_a nonconformist_n destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o they_o answ_n they_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o power_n and_o the_o exercise_n nor_o what_o the_o minister_n office_n be_v indeed_o and_o from_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n mind_n and_o rule_n of_o conformity_n i_o say_v as_o they_o 1._o the_o exercise_n may_v be_v suspend_v without_o null_v the_o power_n or_o policy_n 2._o they_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o church_n by_o god_n will_n against_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o will_v degrade_v they_o sect._n 26._o but_o suppose_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o communion_n 1._o he_o say_v the_o great_a offender_n general_o excommunicate_v themselves_o answ_n 1._o and_o be_v it_o your_o way_n to_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o yet_o to_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o and_o lay_v in_o jail_n dissent_v godly_a people_n that_o communicate_v not_o with_o you_o 2._o and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o offender_n still_o member_n of_o your_o church_n albaspineus_n complain_v of_o their_o roman_a french_a church_n that_o he_o never_o know_v any_o further_a cast_n out_o than_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o leave_v still_o to_o other_o part_n of_o communion_n as_o member_n and_o so_o do_v you_o by_o thousand_o who_o be_v all_o son_n of_o your_o church_n but_o we_o be_v none_o he_o be_v again_o at_o it_o what_o church_n i_o be_v of_o and_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o oft_o enough_o chap._n viii_o what_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n be_v sect._n 1_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n method_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o our_o controversy_n so_o long_o and_o loud_o call_v for_o viz._n what_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n be_v which_o we_o must_v obey_v and_o from_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o separate_v p._n 287._o and_o the_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o may_v tell_v dr._n fulwood_n and_o he_o that_o its_o time_n to_o give_v over_o wonder_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o sect._n 2._o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o church_n policy_n and_o political_n form_n all_o writer_n of_o politic_n difference_n a_o mere_a community_n from_o a_o political_a body_n this_o be_v essentiate_v of_o the_o two_o constitutive_a part_n the_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la the_o former_a be_v much_o like_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o late_a the_o body_n the_o rule_v part_n be_v call_v the_o form_n by_o most_o and_o the_o sort_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a democratical_a or_o mix_v the_o form_n in_o specie_fw-la as_o the_o rational_a or_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o animal_n but_o the_o relative_n form_n be_v the_o union_n of_o both_o in_o their_o proper_a order_n such_o a_o body_n politic_a be_v a_o kingdom_n a_o city_n a_o church_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o loose_a sense_n many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n as_o 1._o a_o community_n prepare_v for_o a_o govern_v form_n not_o yet_o receive_v 2._o a_o occasional_a congregation_n about_o religion_n as_o prisoner_n that_o pray_v together_o man_n that_o meet_v about_o a_o religious_a consultation_n or_o dispute_n etc._n etc._n 3._o many_o church_n as_o under_o one_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o a_o accidental_a head_n 4._o many_o church_n associate_v for_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n without_o any_o govern_n head_n either_o of_o one_o kingdom_n or_o of_o many_o 5._o many_o church_n as_o mere_o agree_v in_o judgement_n and_o love_n in_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n none_o of_o these_o be_v church_n in_o the_o political_a sense_n but_o be_v equivocal_o so_o call_v but_o political_o 1._o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v one_o church_n as_o form_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n 2._o all_o single_a church_n that_o have_v pastor_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v true_a church_n form_v by_o this_o mutual_a relation_n these_o two_o be_v undoubted_a 3._o the_o now_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v one_o by_o usurpation_n as_o inform_v by_o one_o usurp_a head_n 4._o a_o patriarchal_a church_n be_v one_o as_o govern_v by_o a_o patriarch_n 5._o a_o provincial_a church_n be_v one_o as_o head_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o as_o mix_v where_o aristocratical_o other_o be_v join_v with_o he_o 6._o a_o archiepiscopal_a or_o diocesan_n church_n that_o have_v particular_a church_n and_o bishop_n under_o it_o be_v one_o as_o head_v by_o that_o diocesane_n jure_fw-la a_o injuriâ_fw-la i_o dispute_v not_o 7._o a_o diocesane_n church_n of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o parish_n have_v no_o episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la or_o true_a pastor_n and_o pastoral_a church_n under_o he_o but_o only_o half_a pastor_n and_o chapel_n that_o be_v but_o part_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v one_o even_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n in_o their_o opinion_n as_o head_v by_o that_o diocesane_n 8._o a_o presbyterian_a classical_a church_n be_v one_o as_o head_v by_o the_o class_n 9_o a_o
church_n wherefore_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n who_o communion_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o some_o corruption_n though_o if_o these_o corruption_n be_v enjoin_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n i_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o of_o those_o church_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o be_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o i_o only_o suspend_v communion_n with_o those_o particular_a church_n till_o i_o may_v safe_o join_v with_o they_o as_o suppose_v all_o the_o particular_a man_n i_o can_v converse_v with_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n my_o not_o associate_a with_o they_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o i_o be_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o be_v infect_v as_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o withdraw_v myself_o till_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o such_o healthful_a person_n with_o who_o i_o may_v safe_o associate_v again_o and_o if_o several_a other_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o i_o and_o we_o therefore_o join_v together_o do_v we_o therefore_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o only_o take_v care_n of_o our_o own_o safety_n and_o especial_o if_o any_o company_n of_o such_o leprous_a person_n shall_v resolve_v that_o none_o shall_v live_v among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o will_v eat_v of_o those_o meat_n which_o bring_v that_o distemper_n upon_o they_o our_o withdraw_a ourselves_o and_o associate_a without_o they_o will_v still_o appear_v more_o reasonable_a and_o commendable_a therefore_o we_o say_v we_o do_v not_o necessary_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n that_o have_v error_n or_o corruption_n in_o they_o suppose_v those_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o impose_v on_o we_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o thence_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n free_a from_o taint_n or_o corruption_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v separate_v from_o they_o all_o for_o we_o may_v lawful_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o church_n have_v error_n and_o corruption_n if_o our_o join_n be_v not_o a_o approbation_n of_o they_o thus_o though_o the_o greek_n armenian_n albigenses_n abyssins_n may_v have_v some_o error_n or_o corruption_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o be_v not_o join_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v approve_v in_o order_n to_o their_o communion_n notwithstanding_o they_o we_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o they_o it_o do_v not_o then_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o may_v be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o 1._o all_o those_o particular_a church_n may_v not_o make_v those_o error_n condition_n of_o communion_n 2._o though_o they_o do_v we_o separate_v not_o from_o they_o as_o catholic_n but_o as_o corrupt_v and_o erroneous_a particular_a church_n pag._n 336._o to_o rectify_v such_o gross_a mistake_n as_o these_o be_v for_o the_o future_a you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o understand_v that_o schism_n formal_o take_v always_o import_v something_o criminal_a in_o it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o a_o sin_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v that_o which_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o you_o will_v call_v the_o materiality_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o now_o this_o according_a to_o the_o different_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o become_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a that_o be_v as_o the_o reason_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a for_o separation_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a now_o this_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o different_a nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o its_o circumstance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o it_o till_o all_o those_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n be_v due_o examine_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o then_o it_o be_v formal_o schism_n i._o e._n a_o culpable_a separation_n if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n and_o because_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v in_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a truth_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n absolute_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o involve_v in_o it_o the_o formal_a guilt_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v impossible_a any_o person_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o disow_v the_o church_n communion_n for_o any_o thing_n who_o beleif_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o whosoever_o do_v so_o thereby_o make_v himself_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n subsist_v on_o the_o beleif_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o in_o all_o such_o case_n wherein_o a_o division_n may_v be_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o several_a person_n divide_v retain_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o separation_n which_o may_v be_v among_o any_o such_o must_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o one_o side_n that_o man_n out_o of_o capricious_a humour_n and_o fancy_n renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o require_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o it_o be_v possible_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o a_o church_n call_v herself_o catholic_n may_v so_o far_o degenerate_a in_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a error_n and_o corruption_n but_o to_o impose_v they_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o it_o be_v necessary_a where_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a separation_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o to_o determine_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v plead_v for_o it_o page_n 357._o the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o lie_v open_a and_o free_a like_o a_o common_a field_n to_o all_o inhabitant_n now_o if_o any_o particular_a number_n of_o these_o inhabitant_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o enclose_v part_n of_o it_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o other_o to_o that_o right_n of_o common_a without_o consent_v to_o it_o which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n those_o who_o deny_v to_o yield_v their_o consent_n or_o such_o who_o deny_v their_o right_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o public_a and_o common_a right_n of_o the_o place_n page_n 358._o although_o nothing_o separate_v a_o church_n proper_o from_o the_o catholic_n but_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o yet_o a_o church_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o make_v such_o thing_n the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n which_o never_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n page_n 359._o since_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v free_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n without_o approve_v or_o use_v these_o thing_n that_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o public_o use_v but_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o her_o lie_n draw_v the_o bound_n of_o catholic_n communion_n within_o herself_o and_o so_o divide_v herself_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o whatever_o confine_n must_v likewise_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o by_o that_o confinement_n a_o separation_n be_v make_v between_o the_o part_n confine_v and_o the_o other_o which_o separation_n must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o party_n so_o limit_v communion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v therefore_o charge_v with_o schism_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o if_o any_o other_o church_n do_v the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v it_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o charge_n that_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v in_o essential_o that_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o disagree_v from_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o some_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o still_o what_o ever_o church_n make_v such_o extrinsical_a thing_n the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o be_v schismatical_a in_o so_o do_v for_o it_o thereby_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o saparation_n from_o it_o be_v so_o
all_o the_o anabaptist_n independent_n presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n who_o never_o be_v of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o separatist_n here_o mean_v but_o if_o by_o withdraw_a he_o mean_v not_o join_n in_o communion_n either_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o whole_a communion_n or_o but_o in_o part_n if_o the_o whole_a than_o the_o many_o thousand_o that_o live_v in_o the_o parish_n and_o communicate_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o who_o know_v than_o who_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o how_o few_o in_o many_o parish_n be_v of_o it_o that_o yet_o pass_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o i_o that_o join_v with_o they_o be_o none_o of_o it_o in_o their_o account_n and._n 3._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o constant_a communion_n i_o go_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n when_o sickness_n hinder_v not_o once_o a_o day_n i_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_o none_o of_o their_o church_n thousand_o go_v but_o rare_o and_o thousand_o scarce_o at_o all_o at_o least_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o these_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o no_o separatist_n 4._o but_o perhaps_o the_o conjunction_n be_v explicative_a and_o join_v with_o separate_a congregation_n for_o great_a purity_n and_o edification_n if_o so_o than_o he_o that_o never_o join_v with_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o be_v none_o of_o the_o intend_a separatist_n 2._o nor_o he_o that_o go_v to_o other_o church_n on_o other_o account_n than_o for_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o edification_n as_o papist_n that_o go_v as_o to_o the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o the_o authority_n §_o 3._o but_o the_o utter_a ambiguity_n be_v in_o the_o word_n separate_v and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v it_o he_o explain_v it_o by_o repeat_v it_o by_o separation_n he_o mean_v withdraw_v to_o separate_v congregation_n but_o the_o doubt_n be_v which_o be_v the_o separate_a congregation_n i_o name_v many_o sort_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a separation_n but_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o any_o entreaty_n §_o 4._o i_o will_v myself_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v tell_v the_o reader_n what_o sort_v of_o separation_n i_o renounce_v and_o what_o i_o own_o but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o so_o oft_o and_o large_o that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o repeat_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o man_n confusion_n call_v i_o to_o it_o the_o reader_n who_o think_v it_o worth_a his_o labour_n may_v see_v it_o do_v in_o my_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o cath._n theol._n and_o special_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o treat_n of_o concord_n and_o in_o christ_n direct_v and_o he_o call_v i_o here_o afterward_o to_o the_o same_o certain_o it_o be_v only_o sinful_a separation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o question_n and_o as_o certain_o there_o be_v many_o sort_v not_o sinful_a i_o be_o local_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n save_v that_o where_o i_o be_o i_o moral_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o unlawful_a policy_n and_o all_o other_o which_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la against_o god_n word_n i_o separate_v from_o some_o for_o heresy_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n while_o they_o own_v not_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n i_o separate_v from_o some_o as_o impose_v sin_n and_o refuse_v my_o communion_n without_o it_o i_o separate_v from_o some_o as_o have_v no_o lawful_a pastor_n some_o be_v uncapable_a matter_n and_o some_o be_v usurper_n that_o have_v no_o true_a call_n i_o separate_v from_o some_o only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o prefer_v a_o better_a rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la sometime_o a_o better_a as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n sometime_o as_o to_o the_o worship_n sometime_o as_o to_o the_o discipline_n sometime_o and_o most_o as_o to_o the_o pastor_n worth_n and_o work_n some_o go_v from_o their_o own_o parish_n because_o the_o minister_n be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o comparison_n of_o another_o to_o who_o they_o go_v some_o that_o hear_v the_o minister_n preach_v against_o preciseness_n and_o for_o ceremony_n have_v rather_o hear_v another_o that_o call_v they_o to_o holiness_n some_o that_o have_v tolerable_a preacher_n go_v to_o doctor_n still_v sleet_n and_o doctor_n tillotson_n as_o better_v some_o go_v for_o nearness_n to_o another_o church_n some_o go_v from_o their_o own_o parish_n because_o the_o minister_n cut_v the_o common-prayer_n too_o short_a and_o preach_v too_o long_o some_o because_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o go_v to_o such_o some_o because_o the_o parson_n be_v a_o arminian_n other_o because_o he_o be_v contrary_a some_o go_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v strict_a in_o keep_v the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o sacrament_n some_o therefore_o go_v from_o he_o some_o remove_v their_o dwelling_n or_o lodging_n for_o these_o end_n and_o some_o do_v not_o some_o go_v from_o their_o own_o parish_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o organ_n in_o another_o and_o of_o old_a when_o nonconformist_n have_v parish_n church_n and_o use_v some_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n many_o go_v to_o they_o from_o their_o own_o parish_n some_o of_o these_o be_v lawful_a some_o be_v unlawful_a most_o certain_o they_o that_o go_v from_o their_o own_o parish_n yea_o or_o to_o nonconformist_n assembly_n in_o london_n go_v not_o all_o on_o the_o same_o account_n nor_o do_v the_o doctor_n and_o such_o other_o separate_v from_o i_o as_o i_o be_o say_v to_o do_v from_o they_o but_o otherwise_o and_o much_o more_o §_o 5._o if_o he_o will_v first_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o separation_n be_v sinful_a second_o and_o then_o have_v prove_v we_o guilty_a of_o it_o instead_o of_o the_o confuse_a talk_n of_o separation_n and_o a_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o supose_v that_o to_o be_v sinful_a which_o he_o will_v neither_o describe_v nor_o prove_v such_o it_o have_v be_v of_o some_o usefulness_n to_o our_o conviction_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o never_o like_v those_o physician_n who_o give_v their_o patient_n the_o medicine_n that_o they_o be_v best_a store_v with_o or_o they_o can_v best_o spare_v be_v the_o disease_n whatsoever_o nor_o the_o dispute_a that_o pour_v out_o what_o he_o be_v best_o furnish_v to_o say_v how_o useless_a soever_o to_o the_o reader_n or_o to_o the_o cause_n dispute_v shall_v not_o be_v like_o boy_n play_v at_o dust_n point_n who_o cover_v their_o point_n in_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o dust_n and_o then_o throw_v stone_n or_o cudgel_n at_o it_o and_o he_o that_o first_o uncover_v they_o win_v they_o dusty_a heap_n of_o ambiguous_a word_n confuse_o pour_v out_o befriend_v not_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v naked_a nor_o the_o reader_n §_o 6._o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o place_n call_v conventicle_n house_n which_o make_v the_o conformist_n call_v we_o separatist_n and_o they_o get_v oft_o into_o parish_n church_n and_o chapel_n be_v but_o these_o be_v make_v the_o worst_a of_o separatist_n and_o punish_v the_o more_o and_o doubletss_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v at_o any_o of_o the_o new_a tabernacle_n nor_o at_o the_o hospital_n nor_o at_o sturbridge_n fair_a where_o preach_v have_v long_o be_v use_v nor_o in_o a_o prison_n nor_o at_o the_o gallow_n to_o prisoner_n and_o people_n which_o be_v faulty_a separation_n §_o 7._o some_o thought_n that_o they_o mean_v that_o its_o want_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n that_o make_v we_o separatist_n and_o they_o have_v try_v and_o read_v the_o common-prayer_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o these_o have_v be_v accuse_v and_o suffer_v the_o more_o and_o even_o mr._n cheny_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v his_o country_n for_o read_v it_o and_o preach_v in_o a_o unlicensed_a meeting_n and_o some_o read_v more_o and_o some_o less_o by_o this_o it_o will_v not_o be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o separatist_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n in_o their_o parish_n church_n read_v some_o more_o some_o less_o and_o now_o some_o conformist_n vary_v they_o say_v a_o conformist_n at_o greenwich_n keep_v up_o a_o common-prayer_n conventicle_n some_o conformist_n be_v accuse_v for_o overpass_a much_o one_o late_o suspend_v for_o wear_v the_o surplice_n too_o seldom_o and_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o gracious_a queen_n and_o james_n duke_n of_o york_n how_o much_o of_o this_o go_v to_o make_v a_o separatist_n §_o 8._o some_o think_v it_o be_v want_v of_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v that_o make_v they_o call_v we_o separatist_n but_o when_o the_o king_n license_v we_o the_o accusation_n be_v the_o same_o yea_o mr._n hinkley_n and_o many_o other_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o take_v this_o for_o worst_a of_o all_o §_o 9_o some_o say_v it_o be_v want_v of_o the_o bishop_n licence_n but_o as_o mr._n tho._n gouge_n have_v his_o university_n licence_n and_o i_o have_v bishop_n sheldon_n licence_n
1._o the_o eunuch_n baptize_v in_o his_o travail_n acts._n 9_o be_v only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 2._o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n when_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v first_o convert_v in_o any_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a land_n before_o any_o church_n be_v form_v 3._o those_o that_o by_o shipwreck_n be_v cast_v on_o heathen_a country_n where_o no_o church_n be_v 4._o traveller_n that_o go_v from_o country_n to_o country_n as_o lythgow_n do_v nineteen_o year_n and_o other_o many_o and_o i_o think_v he_o unhappy_o name_v jerusalem_n where_o traveller_n come_v that_o be_v of_o no_o fix_a church_n unless_o he_o in_o that_o also_o be_v a_o superindependant_a and_o think_v that_o man_n may_v be_v many_o year_n member_n of_o a_o church_n many_o hundred_o mile_n off_o which_o they_o have_v no_o personal_a communion_n with_o 5._o merchant_n and_o factor_n who_o be_v call_v to_o dwell_v long_o among_o infidel_n where_o be_v no_o church_n 6._o ambassador_n who_o by_o their_o prince_n be_v send_v to_o reside_v among_o such_o much_o of_o their_o life_n 7._o wanderer_n that_o have_v no_o fix_a habitation_n as_o many_o pedlar_n and_o other_o poor_a wander_a tradesman_n and_o loose_a beggar_n that_o have_v no_o dwelling_n 8._o those_o that_fw-mi live_v among_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n who_o impose_v some_o sin_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n 9_o those_o that_o live_v among_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v no_o true_a pastor_n who_o be_v constitutive_a part_n of_o particular_a church_n some_o be_v incapable_a through_o insufficiency_n some_o by_o heresy_n and_o some_o for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a call_n such_o as_o by_o mr_n dodwells_n doctrine_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v for_o want_v of_o uninterrupted_a rrue_a episcopal_a ordination_n 10._o those_o who_o be_v subject_n to_o such_o as_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o be_v fix_v member_n as_o wife_n hinder_v by_o husband_n child_n by_o parent_n and_o some_o subject_n violent_o hinder_v by_o prince_n who_o yet_o allow_v they_o transient_a communion_n and_o very_o a_o man_n will_v think_v by_o the_o write_n of_o many_o conformist_n that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o duty_n to_o obey_v a_o prince_n in_o such_o a_o case_n 11._o those_o who_o live_v where_o church-corruption_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v transient_a communion_n unlawful_a but_o so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v fix_v communion_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o culpable_a consent_n if_o i_o come_v in_o travel_n to_o a_o church_n of_o stranger_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o examine_v what_o their_o discipline_n be_v what_o their_o life_n be_v or_o how_o their_o pastor_n be_v call_v but_o where_o i_o be_o fix_v i_o be_o more_o bind_v to_o know_v these_o and_o if_o i_o find_v they_o exclude_v discipline_n live_v wicked_o and_o have_v unlawful_a pastor_n i_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n if_o i_o fix_v among_o they_o 12._o they_o that_o live_v in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n of_o schism_n and_o distraction_n strive_v who_o shall_v prevail_v and_o condemn_v each_o other_o all_o follow_v several_a faction_n and_o need_v reconciler_n it_o may_v for_o a_o time_n become_v in_o prudence_n the_o duty_n of_o peacemaker_n to_o own_v no_o faction_n nor_o to_o be_v more_o of_o one_o church_n than_o of_o another_o while_o he_o see_v that_o it_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o those_o that_o wait_v in_o hope_n as_o the_o nonconformist_n now_o do_v to_o see_v whether_o their_o ruler_n will_v restore_v they_o to_o reform_a parish_n church_n may_v at_o once_o in_o prudence_n find_v it_o needful_a neither_o to_o fix_v as_o member_n in_o some_o parish_n church_n till_o reform_v in_o the_o teacher_n at_o least_o nor_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v separatist_n by_o gather_v new_a church_n in_o none_o of_o all_o these_o case_n be_v a_o man_n unchristened_a nor_o schismatical_a for_o be_v no_o fix_a member_n of_o any_o church_n beside_o the_o universal_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ill_a hap_n of_o these_o man_n common_o to_o strike_v themselves_o i_o doubt_v they_o will_v prove_v grotius_n himself_o no_o christian_n by_o this_o rule_n who_o for_o many_o year_n before_o he_o die_v they_o say_v join_v with_o no_o particular_a church_n as_o a_o fix_a member_n and_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o particular_a church_n they_o make_v the_o king_n a_o member_n of_o sect._n 2._o to_o his_o question_n pag._n 3._o be_v we_o not_o baptise_a into_o this_o church_n and_o do_v you_o not_o renounce_v membership_n this_o be_v scarce_o a_o civility_n i_o answer_v 1._o this_o church_n which_o church_n do_v you_o mean_v i_o be_v not_o baptise_a into_o st._n giles_n nor_o st._n andrew_n parish_n church_n but_o into_o one_o above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o and_o yet_o my_o removal_n make_v i_o no_o culpable_a separatist_n or_o do_v he_o mean_v this_o diocesan_n church_n no_o i_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lichfield_n do_v he_o mean_v this_o national_a church_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v a_o political_a body_n constitute_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a govern_n and_o govern_v part_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o it_o infer_v popery_n to_o assert_v such_o but_o if_o he_o equivocate_v here_o and_o mean_v not_o by_o a_o church_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o either_o a_o christian_n kingdom_n or_o a_o agree_v association_n of_o many_o church_n i_o be_o still_o a_o fix_a member_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o of_o such_o a_o association_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o church_n and_o christian_a communion_n 2._o but_o baptism_n as_o such_o enter_v i_o only_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n much_o less_o do_v it_o fix_v i_o in_o any_o other_o i_o be_v baptise_a where_o i_o be_v to_o stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o this_o phrase_n of_o be_v baptise_a into_o our_o church_n be_v to_o i_o of_o ill_a sound_n or_o intimation_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v interpretative_o thereby_o engage_v to_o the_o pope_n i_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o parish_n and_o in_o a_o diocese_n and_o in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o not_o so_o into_o they_o as_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v under_o that_o priest_n or_o bishop_n or_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o my_o baptism_n i_o hope_v do_v not_o oblige_v i_o to_o every_o canon_n ceremony_n form_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o associate_v church_n in_o england_n abusive_o by_o he_o call_v one_o church_n 3._o and_o unhappy_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a independency_n that_o he_o be_v still_o plead_v for_o but_o some_o extreme_n which_o the_o moderate_a independent_n disclaim_v viz._n that_o a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o remove_v to_o another_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o be_o i_o so_o tie_v to_o what_o to_o parochial_a or_o to_o the_o diocesan_n or_o to_o the_o association_n of_o english_a church_n if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o species_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o their_o thing_n call_v by_o they_o indifferent_n specify_v they_o sect._n 3_o p._n 111_o 112._o he_o yet_o more_o plead_v as_o for_o separation_n why_o then_o above_o once_o or_o twice_o why_o shall_v i_o so_o countenance_v defective_a worship_n and_o not_o rather_o reprove_v it_o by_o total_a forbearance_n of_o communion_n etc._n etc._n answ_n my_o reason_n i_o tell_v he_o because_o the_o accident_n may_v continue_v which_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n but_o i_o can_v hinder_v other_o from_o yield_v to_o his_o argument_n let_v he_o make_v his_o best_a of_o they_o only_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o yet_o 1._o that_o if_o he_o lie_v his_o cause_n on_o this_o that_o their_o parochial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n be_v not_o defective_a 2._o or_o that_o the_o defect_n can_v by_o other_o be_v avoid_v he_o will_v quite_o mar_v his_o matter_n and_o undo_v all_o by_o overdo_v 3._o and_o if_o he_o indeed_o think_v that_o all_o defective_a church_n must_v be_v forsake_v he_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n but_o who_o can_v reconcile_v this_o with_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n sect._n 4._o p._n 112._o he_o say_v here_o be_v no_o bound_n set_v to_o people_n fancy_n of_o pure_a administration_n answ_n have_v i_o so_o oft_o and_o copious_o name_v the_o bound_n and_o now_o be_v the_o answer_n hear_v be_v none_o be_v there_o none_o in_o all_o the_o same_o book_n he_o cit_v 2._o scripture_n be_v their_o bound_n as_o he_o well_o open_v in_o his_o desence_n of_o bishop_n laud._n sect._n 5._o p._n 114._o he_o complain_v of_o my_o leave_v out_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o argument_n viz._n the_o people_n may_v go_v
more_o such_o may_v have_v deceive_v a_o man_n that_o judge_v by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o preach_v to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o this_o if_o not_o silence_v we_o sect._n 34._o p._n 140._o the_o next_o crime_n be_v plea_n p._n 42._o as_o long_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n to_o be_v sinful_a they_o say_v the_o schism_n do_v not_o lie_v on_o those_o that_o separate_v but_o on_o those_o that_o do_v impose_v such_o term_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v lawful_o separate_v from_o such_o imposer_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o word_n to_o use_v to_o detect_v all_o these_o historical_a untruth_n without_o be_v think_v passionate_a 1._o i_o never_o say_v that_o suppose_v they_o sinful_a will_v justify_v a_o false_a supposer_n but_o have_v oft_o say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n their_o suppose_n be_v of_o his_o forge_n 2._o i_o say_v not_o the_o schism_n do_v not_o lie_v on_o those_o that_o separate_a but_o only_o that_o its_o schism_n in_o the_o imposer_n this_o also_o be_v his_o fiction_n 3._o and_o i_o say_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v lawful_o separate_v from_o such_o imposer_n but_o all_o reader_n will_v not_o stay_v to_o find_v out_o his_o forgery_n but_o how_o much_o of_o this_o he_o say_v once_o himself_o see_v in_o my_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 49._o but_o here_o he_o come_v to_o some_o close_a distinction_n which_o shall_v have_v go_v before_o between_o term_n of_o communion_n plain_o and_o in_o themselves_o sinful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v only_o fancy_v to_o be_v so_o through_o prejudice_n or_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o conscience_n ans_fw-fr what_o a_o deal_n of_o labour_n may_v he_o have_v spare_v himself_o and_o we_o if_o he_o have_v here_o fix_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o beginning_n we_o thankful_o accept_v your_o late_a distinction_n we_o ever_o desire_v here_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o issue_n if_o it_o be_v through_o prejudice_n wilful_a ignorance_n or_o error_n that_o we_o judge_v conformity_n a_o sin_n not_o only_a separation_n but_o nonconformity_n be_v a_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v some_o part_n of_o conformity_n for_o one_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v plain_o sinful_a which_o be_v impose_v as_o condition_n of_o our_o ministerial_a communion_n and_o somewhat_o impose_v on_o the_o people_n as_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o part_n of_o your_o communion_n which_o i_o ever_o dissuade_v they_o from_o let_v the_o blame_n be_v we_o sect._n 35._o he_o pass_v next_o to_o they_o that_o deal_v more_o ingenuous_o than_o i_o in_o own_v separation_n and_o then_o return_v to_o i_o p._n 151._o and_o he_o over_o and_o over_o repeat_v his_o false_a accusation_n that_o i_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o occasional_o but_o not_o as_o church_n as_o think_v they_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n viz._n a_o pastor_n with_o episcopal_a power_n but_o as_o oratory_n and_o so_o that_o i_o renounce_v communion_n with_o their_o church_n as_o church_n answ_n if_o these_o untruth_n have_v be_v make_v without_o evidence_n only_o and_o not_o also_o against_o evidence_n they_o have_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a in_o a_o man_n of_o consideration_n but_o now_o they_o be_v not_o so_o when_o i_o have_v so_o often_o declare_v that_o i_o take_v the_o parish_n church_n that_o have_v true_a pastor_n for_o true_a govern_v church_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v true_a bishop_n episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la whether_o the_o diocesan_n will_v or_o not_o because_o god_n will_v and_o not_o the_o invester_n institute_v their_o office_n and_o measure_v their_o power_n and_o the_o people_n show_v their_o consent_n by_o constant_a communion_n sect._n 36._o then_o because_o i_o never_o gather_v a_o church_n nor_o baptize_v any_o in_o 20_o year_n nor_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o 18_o he_o will_v know_v what_o church_n i_o have_v be_v of_o all_o this_o time_n and_o he_o suppose_v of_o no_o church_n ans_fw-fr i_o think_v he_o have_v do_v with_o this_o before_o but_o he_o think_v it_o a_o advantage_n not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o let_v go_v will_v he_o know_v 1._o what_o my_o thought_n be_v 2._o or_o my_o church-covenant_n 3._o or_o my_o actual_a communion_n he_o shall_v know_v all_o 1._o i_o think_v divers_a minister_n where_o i_o live_v true_a pastor_n and_o the_o church_n true_a church_n i_o can_v say_v so_o of_o every_o curate_n 2._o i_o make_v no_o covenant_n with_o any_o of_o they_o if_o i_o have_v mr._n cheny_n will_v have_v condemn_v i_o of_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o what_o not_o 3._o with_o divers_a of_o they_o i_o go_v constant_o to_o the_o liturgy_n sermon_n and_o sacrament_n as_o with_o true_a church_n with_o some_o of_o they_o i_o only_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o hear_n i_o hear_v dr._n rieves_n till_o he_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v send_v to_o jail_n and_o then_o i_o can_v not_o and_o though_o i_o be_v accuse_v by_o many_o for_o hear_v a_o swearer_n i_o tell_v they_o he_o swear_v not_o in_o the_o pulpit_n i_o hear_v his_o poor_a curate_n constant_o when_o i_o be_v accuse_v for_o hear_v a_o drunkard_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o drink_v in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o communicate_v also_o with_o some_o nonconformist_n and_o now_o account_v i_o of_o a_o church_n or_o no_o church_n as_o you_o please_v i_o doubt_v you_o be_v renew_v the_o independent_a question_n with_o i_o which_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o dispute_v 1._o qu._n whether_o a_o ordain_a minister_n must_v be_v a_o private_a member_n of_o another_o man_n church_n q._n 2._o whether_o when_o a_o nonresident_a dean_n leave_v his_o parish_n to_o a_o ignorant_a drunken_a curate_n the_o parish_n church_n be_v essentiate_v by_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o resident_n curate_n or_o the_o nonresident_a dean_n q._n 3._o whether_o a_o minister_n not_o degrade_v but_o silence_v live_v in_o such_o a_o parish_n be_v bind_v toâ—ke_v that_o curate_n for_o one_o that_o have_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o aâ—_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o commit_v his_o soul_n to_o his_o pastoral_n conduct_v in_o personal_a private_a and_o public_a office_n 4._o but_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o dean_n himself_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o two_o or_o three_o church_n at_o once_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o quaere_fw-la be_v 1._o because_o by_o they_o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o sixed_a pastor_n of_o two_o or_o three_o parish_n church_n at_o once_o and_o a_o integral_a member_n of_o many_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a a_o case_n as_o to_o be_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o many_o 2._o because_o a_o man_n may_v have_v two_o house_n in_o two_o parish_n at_o once_o as_o many_o londoner_n have_v half_a their_o family_n at_o a_o near_a country_n house_n and_o half_a at_o a_o city_n house_n and_o be_v themselves_o part_n of_o the_o week_n or_o day_n at_o one_o and_o part_n at_o the_o other_o and_o they_o make_v covenant_n with_o neither_o but_o what_o actual_a communion_n intimate_v q._n â—_o and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o i_o at_o once_o be_v judge_v a_o member_n of_o two_o church_n at_o once_o so_o far_o as_o i_o communicate_v oft_o with_o both_o i_o therefore_o answer_v his_o question_n further_o what_o church_n i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o 1._o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n be_v that_o none_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n 2._o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o you_o will_v call_v that_o one_o because_o associate_v in_o one_o reform_a religion_n 3._o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o as_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o as_o the_o church_n in_o england_n agree_v in_o the_o christian_a reform_a religion_n 4_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o provincial_a church_n of_o canterbury_n so_o far_o as_o live_v peaceable_o in_o it_o and_o submit_v both_o to_o such_o power_n as_o they_o have_v from_o the_o king_n as_o magistrate_n and_o a_o mere_a general_n help_v instruct_v care_n of_o many_o church_n can_v make_v i_o 5._o so_o far_o also_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n where_o i_o live_v 6._o and_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o parochial_a church_n so_o far_o as_o constant_a communion_n can_v make_v or_o prove_v i_o and_o of_o other_o two_o at_z once_o so_o far_o as_o partial_a and_o movable_a communion_n can_v prove_v i_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v you_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o oft_o to_o some_o independent_n that_o many_o man_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o any_o parish_n church_n whether_o the_o
and_o next_o part_n be_v all_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v present_a as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o and_o disciplinary_a debate_n to_o give_v consent_n 5._o in_o cyprian_n time_n at_o carthage_n a_o place_n of_o greatness_n and_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n the_o church_n be_v grow_v very_o great_a but_o not_o beyond_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o personal_a communion_n as_o i_o describe_v and_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o round_o about_o be_v worthy_a man_n keep_v up_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a discipline_n and_o as_o great_a as_o their_o church_n be_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n order_n and_o communion_n for_o i_o oft_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o present_a communion_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o must_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o for_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o some_o parish_n can_v but_o that_o as_o neighbour_n and_o citizen_n may_v have_v personal_a converse_n and_o meeting_n per_fw-la vice_n of_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o as_o different_z from_o mere_a mental_a communion_n or_o by_o synod_n or_o person_n delegate_v or_o as_o their_o governor_n or_o representative_n and_o this_o for_o mutual_a edification_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o the_o footstep_n of_o this_o remain_v long_o when_o worldly_a reason_n have_v make_v a_o change_n and_o all_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v so_o full_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v in_o my_o abstract_n of_o the_o episcopal_a history_n that_o till_o some_o man_n shall_v confute_v the_o full_a evidence_n of_o antiquity_n there_o bring_v i_o have_v no_o more_o in_o reason_n to_o do_v upon_o that_o subject_n and_o though_o the_o doctor_n history_n of_o this_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o all_o his_o book_n yet_o so_o far_o do_v he_o leave_v what_o i_o say_v uncontradict_v that_o i_o find_v not_o one_o word_n that_o he_o say_v against_o any_o of_o my_o testimony_n nor_o any_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n at_o two_o hundred_o year_n he_o begin_v his_o historical_a proof_n at_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o for_o three_o or_o four_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o augustine_n at_o above_o four_o hundred_o and_o victor_n uticensis_n about_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o theodoret_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o where_o he_o suppose_v i_o to_o say_v that_o of_o his_o city_n which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o that_o city_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o impertinency_n and_o groundless_a supposition_n while_o my_o full_a proof_n be_v unanswered_a be_v but_o loss_n of_o time_n sect._n 3_o his_o chief_a argument_n be_v that_o no_o city_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v to_o have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o ans_fw-fr 1._o he_o can_v prove_v no_o such_o rule_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n 2._o see_v how_o well_o the_o defender_n of_o prelacy_n agree_v gracious_a &_o de_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o in_fw-la anotat_fw-la and_o dr._n hammond_n i_o cite_v who_o say_v that_o city_n at_o first_o have_v two_o bishop_n in_o each_o rome_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n one_o of_o jewish_a christian_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_a christian_n and_o say_v d._n h._n peter_n at_o rome_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o have_v two_o successor_n and_o say_v gretius_n the_o church_n be_v form_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a church_n with_o divers_a bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o &_o de_fw-fr imp._n p._n 355_o 356_o 357._o 3._o in_o the_o four_o century_n a_o council_n at_o capua_n decree_v that_o the_o two_o bishop_n with_o their_o several_a church_n at_o antioch_n flavian's_n and_o evagrin_n shall_v live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n 4._o this_o be_v a_o good_a custom_n while_o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n no_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n may_v take_v care_n of_o and_o the_o custom_n hold_v when_o time_n alter_v the_o case_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o possession_n and_o the_o desire_n to_o avoid_v division_n make_v it_o hold_v up_o by_o good_a man_n 5._o i_o have_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o appropriate_a bishop_n to_o city_n and_o so_o do_v the_o old_a church_n that_o set_v up_o chorepiscopos_fw-la sect._n 4._o p._n 259._o he_o say_v in_o city_n and_o diocese_n under_o one_o bishop_n be_v several_a distinct_a congregation_n and_o altar_n ans_fw-fr 1._o yes_o no_o doubt_n after_o the_o second_o century_n and_o perhaps_o in_o two_o city_n a_o little_a before_o but_o in_o few_o in_o the_o world_n till_o towards_o the_o four_o century_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o same_o man_n who_o in_o the_o very_a sermon_n which_o he_o defend_v say_v p._n 27._o though_o when_o the_o church_n increase_v the_o occasional_a meeting_n be_v frequent_a in_o several_a place_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o many_o presbyter_n assist_v he_o and_o this_o be_v so_o very_o plain_a in_o antiquity_n as_o to_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o several_a part_n that_o none_o but_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n can_v ever_o call_v it_o in_o question_n but_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o how_o this_o will_v agree_v we_o and_o hurt_v his_o cause_n he_o will_v quick_o fall_v under_o his_o own_o censure_n and_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n assert_v many_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n of_o one_o bishop_n this_o sermon_n be_v write_v since_o his_o irenicon_n and_o now_o he_o feign_v a_o distinction_n between_o a_o altar_n take_v with_o particular_a respect_n to_o a_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o place_n at_o which_o christian_n do_v communicare_fw-la but_o what_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o be_v take_v with_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v it_o not_o the_o material_a place_n of_o communicn_n and_o so_o the_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v co-incident_a say_v optatus_n lib._n 6._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n nisi_fw-la sedes_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la &_o sanguimis_fw-la christi_fw-la each_o church_n have_v long_o but_o one_o of_o these_o the_o best_a altar_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o chief_a church_n altar_n be_v not_o for_o ordinary_a communion_n but_o honorary_a of_o some_o martyr_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o phrase_n of_o unum_fw-la altar_n be_v take_v up_o when_o each_o church_n have_v but_o one_o but_o to_o set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n continue_v after_o to_o signify_v anti-churche_n but_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v this_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n his_o conjecture_n from_o the_o number_n of_o officer_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v see_v there_o also_o sufficient_o confute_v and_o in_o ch._n hist_o and_o the_o odd_a instance_n of_o theodoret_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v credible_a by_o his_o willing_a belief_n of_o metius_n and_o other_o popish_a feigner_n and_o be_v that_o epistle_n genuine_a a_o cypher_n be_v easy_o drop_v in_o by_o corrupter_n it_o have_v need_n of_o better_a authority_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o singular_a from_o the_o case_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o i_o suppose_v he_o know_v that_o cyrus_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a bishopric_n but_o a_o metropolitan_a seat_n and_o may_v have_v 800_o parish_n bishop_n yea_o whereas_o there_o be_v under_o antioch_n seven_o diocese_n and_o fifteen_o province_n or_o as_o other_o say_v thirteen_o that_o yet_o have_v many_o bishop_n under_o they_o as_o seleucia_n twenty_o four_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v more_o dependent_a on_o antioch_n cyrus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o eight_o province_n or_o metropolis_n that_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la and_o therefore_o when_o theodoret_n say_v how_o many_o church_n be_v under_o hand_n it_o be_v like_a he_o mean_v bishop_n church_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n and_o either_o a_o cypher_n drop_v in_o corrupt_v the_o account_n or_o else_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a congregation_n but_o for_o my_o part_n as_o the_o case_n so_o late_o concern_v i_o not_o so_o i_o see_v nothing_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o that_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a and_o uncorrupt_a but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v a_o diocese_n which_o then_o have_v many_o province_n or_o a_o province_n which_o have_v many_o bishop_n church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o single_a church_n sect._n 5._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o carthage_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o first_o of_o six_o province_n before_o
a_o second_o true_a defence_n of_o the_o mere_a nonconformist_n against_o the_o untrue_a accusation_n reason_v and_o history_n of_o dr._n edward_n stillingfleet_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n &c._n &c._n clear_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o duty_n 1_o not_o wilful_o to_o commit_v the_o many_o sin_n of_o conformity_n 2._o not_o sacrilegious_o to_o forsake_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o not_o to_o cease_v public_a worship_v of_o god_n 4._o to_o use_v needful_a pastoral_n help_v for_o salvation_n though_o man_n forbid_v it_o and_o call_v it_o schism_n write_a by_o richard_n baxter_n not_o to_o accuse_v other_o but_o to_o defend_v god_n truth_n and_o the_o true_a way_n of_o peace_n after_o near_o 20_o year_n loud_a accusation_n of_o the_o silence_v prosecute_a clergy_n and_o their_o son_n with_o some_o note_n on_o mr._n joseph_n glanviles_n zealous_a and_o impartial_a protestant_n and_o dr._n l._n moulins_n character_n 1_o tim_n 6._o 5_o 6._o perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o but_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n london_n print_v for_o nevil_n simons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o golden_a cock_n at_o the_o west-end_n of_o st._n paul_n 1681._o a_o historical_a preface_n §_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n occasion_v this_o second_o defence_n have_v be_v former_o and_o be_v after_o here_o open_v in_o part_n i_o need_v now_o but_o brief_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o after_o the_o long_a difference_n between_o the_o english_a prelatist_n and_o those_o that_o desire_a reformation_n and_o discipline_n the_o most_o of_o the_o english_a minister_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o parish-church_n from_o 1646_o till_o 1660_o obey_v the_o parliament_n so_o far_o as_o to_o disuse_n the_o english_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o subscription_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n some_o of_o they_o being_n most_o for_o church-government_n by_o synod_n of_o parochial_a pastor_n and_o assist_v elder_n and_o most_o for_o a_o reconcile_n of_o the_o several_a divide_a party_n think_v somewhat_o in_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a party_n to_o be_v good_a and_o somewhat_o in_o each_o of_o they_o unwarrantable_a 1._o they_o be_v so_o far_o independent_a as_o to_o hold_v that_o particular_a church_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o faith_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n such_o as_o true_a parish-church_n be_v and_o that_o each_o of_o these_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v its_o proper_a exercise_n of_o that_o discipline_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o christ_n mat._n 18._o and_o by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o in_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n and_o so_o on_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n some_o part_n of_o it_o still_o remain_v even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o such_o church_n must_v be_v such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v the_o say_a discipline_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o parish-bound_n be_v of_o great_a convenience_n against_o disorder_n though_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n not_o take_v all_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o parish_n to_o be_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v capable_a by_o continue_a own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n not_o nullify_v by_o prove_a heresy_n or_o inconsistent_a wickedness_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o no_o unwilling_a person_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o church-communion_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o true_a receive_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o but_o free_a consenter_n shall_v have_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o his_o flock_n of_o that_o church_n but_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o live_v as_o catechuman_n or_o hearer_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o such_o as_o the_o magistrate_n find_v meet_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o other_o church_n who_o only_o be_v uncapable_a in_o that_o 2._o they_o be_v so_o far_o for_o presbytery_n as_o to_o hold_v that_o 1._o if_o man_n of_o competent_a sufficiency_n be_v make_v by_o ordination_n elder_n ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la with_o the_o chief_a pastor_n to_o be_v his_o assessor_n and_o assistant_n though_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v public_o but_o help_v he_o in_o catechise_v or_o private_a over_o sight_n and_o in_o judge_a person_n and_o case_n and_o though_o in_o necessity_n they_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unlike_o the_o ancient_a government_n 2._o and_o they_o judge_v that_o all_o god_n work_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a concord_n and_o with_o the_o best_a mutual_a counsel_n and_o help_v that_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o that_o synod_n be_v to_o that_o end_n of_o great_a use_n and_o if_o they_o be_v appoint_v at_o state_v time_n and_o place_n it_o will_v by_o order_n be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o their_o end_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o their_o assume_v a_o proper_a regent_n power_n by_o majority_n of_o vote_n over_o the_o minor_a part_n or_o the_o absent_a pastor_n and_o think_v that_o when_o sixedness_n occasion_v that_o usurpation_n occasional_a synod_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la be_v better_o and_o 3._o they_o judge_v that_o presbyter_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la with_o bishop_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n have_v a_o divine_a right_a to_o govern_v without_o the_o presbyter_n assistance_n nor_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o any_o of_o their_o power_n nor_o their_o church_n of_o true_a discipline_n or_o worship_n nor_o the_o people_n of_o their_o right_n much_o less_o to_o use_v any_o force_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n on_o any_o 3._o they_o be_v so_o far_o for_o episcopacy_n as_o to_o hold_v it_o lawful_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o particular_a church_n have_v one_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o priority_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n a_o negative_a vote_n as_o the_o incumbent_n in_o each_o parish_n have_v among_o his_o curate_n a_o sort_n of_o power_n and_o that_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n have_v their_o moderator_n and_o if_o they_o be_v fix_v durante_fw-la vitâ_fw-la and_o have_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o ordination_n they_o can_v consent_v sobeit_v they_o be_v due_o choose_v as_o of_o old_a and_o have_v no_o force_v power_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o only_o a_o ministerial_a teach_v guide_a power_n and_o some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o of_o divine_a right_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v successor_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o to_o have_v a_o special_a caâ—e_n of_o many_o church_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v some_o of_o that_o ordinary_a part_n 4._o and_o to_o the_o erastians_n also_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n and_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o not_o only_a when_o he_o enforce_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o all_o act_n of_o outward_a circumstance_n and_o order_n leave_v by_o god_n to_o his_o determination_n and_o not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o minister_n office_n these_o be_v the_o thought_n then_o of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o i_o have_v then_o knowledge_n of_o §_o 2._o before_o the_o king_n return_v many_o episcopal_a doctor_n and_o great_a man_n persuade_v these_o reconciler_n that_o thus_o much_o will_v be_v accept_v to_o our_o common_a concord_n if_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v but_o some_o say_v they_o do_v but_o deceive_v you_o there_o be_v such_o man_n now_o get_v into_o chief_a credit_n on_o that_o side_n that_o will_v silence_v you_o all_o and_o ruin_v you_o unless_o you_o will_v follow_v grotius_n or_o be_v of_o the_o french_a religion_n or_o unite_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o western_a patriarch_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o you_o be_v all_o turn_v out_o what_o man_n have_v they_o to_o supply_v your_o place_n §_o 3._o but_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o encourage_v the_o reconciler_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o help_n they_o make_v the_o attempt_n in_o 1660_o and_o 1661._o the_o history_n of_o which_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v since_o that_o foresee_v what_o the_o silence_v of_o so_o many_o minister_n and_o the_o afflict_a of_o the_o people_n of_o our_o mind_n will_v unavoidable_o cause_v we_o plead_v we_o petition_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v prevent_v it_o by_o those_o necessary_a mean_n which_o they_o may_v have_v yield_v to_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a §_o 4._o when_o the_o act_n of_o
will_v have_v all_o walk_n by_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o with_o unusual_a gentleness_n tell_v i_o he_o will_v not_o differ_v about_o it_o if_o i_o do_v but_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o bind_v we_o all_o to_o do_v all_o that_o lawful_o we_o can_v for_o peace_n which_o i_o cheerful_o grant_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o peace_n and_o concord_n to_o forbear_v silence_v we_o imprison_v we_o accuse_v we_o as_o odious_a for_o not_o wilful_a sin_v and_o urge_v magistrate_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n against_o we_o and_o make_v we_o seem_v schismatic_n for_o not_o forbear_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o which_o we_o be_v vow_v and_o consecrate_v by_o ordination_n i_o know_v not_o lawful_a from_o unlawful_a i_o can_v yet_o get_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o many_o score_n thousand_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o have_v no_o room_n in_o the_o parish-church_n with_o many_o such_o which_o our_o case_n be_v concern_v in_o §_o 14._o i_o think_v his_o book_n have_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o i_o and_o other_o man_n preface_n but_o i_o find_v that_o i_o be_v mistake_v indeed_o he_o name_v five_o book_n write_v against_o his_o accusation_n what_o he_o say_v to_o dr._n owen_n and_o mr._n alsop_n i_o leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o country_n gentleman_n case_n in_o sense_n be_v this_o whether_o all_o they_o that_o think_v parish_n communion_n under_o the_o present_a imposition_n to_o be_v sin_n be_v bind_v till_o they_o can_v change_v their_o judgement_n to_o forbear_v all_o church-worship_n and_o live_v like_o atheist_n and_o so_o be_v damn_v and_o who_o can_v find_v any_o answer_n to_o this_o mr._n barret_n query_n out_o of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v next_o nothing_o to_o but_o a_o dark_a retract_v his_o irenicon_n and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o blame_v he_o for_o grow_v wise_a but_o why_o take_v he_o no_o notice_n of_o his_o own_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o epistle_n out_o of_o his_o late_a book_n against_o idolatry_n threaten_v we_o all_o with_o no_o less_o than_o damnation_n if_o i_o prefer_v not_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o as_o to_o my_o defence_n his_o book_n be_v nothing_o like_o a_o answer_n unless_o his_o name_v i_o and_o cite_v out_o of_o that_o and_o other_o book_n a_o few_o break_a scrap_n which_o he_o think_v he_o can_v make_v some_o advantage_n of_o may_v be_v call_v a_o answer_n §_o 15._o i_o confess_v he_o have_v make_v some_o attempt_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n be_v but_o so_o independent_o as_o i_o doubt_v his_o party_n will_v disow_v it_o with_o great_a offence_n in_o short_a he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o usual_a political_a sense_n have_v any_o constitutive_a ecclesiastical_a supreme_a power_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o many_o church_n in_o england_n associate_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n in_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o he_o and_o i_o be_v so_o far_o agree_v as_o i_o be_v write_v this_o i_o see_v a_o book_n against_o he_o of_o a_o friend_n too_o much_o for_o i_o and_o somewhat_o free_o handle_v the_o dr._n which_o in_o this_o point_n will_v help_v they_o by_o say_v that_o the_o convocation_n have_v the_o legislative_a church-power_n may_v be_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n but_o he_o confess_v to_o i_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o what_o be_v but_o what_o he_o count_v shall_v be_v or_o wish_v for_o the_o dr._n himself_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n be_v two_o and_o not_o unite_v to_o make_v one_o national_a supreme_a power_n so_o that_o this_o prove_v no_o one_o political_a church_n of_o england_n at_o all_o but_o only_o 2_o provincial_a church_n in_o england_n §_o 16._o the_o dr._n have_v so_o judicious_o and_o honest_o plead_v our_o cause_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o a._n bishop_n laud_n and_o his_o book_n against_o idolatry_n that_o i_o have_v make_v his_o word_n the_o first_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n which_o if_o he_o candid_o stand_v to_o i_o see_v not_o but_o our_o principle_n be_v the_o same_o §_o 17._o his_o book_n be_v make_v up_o of_o 3_o part_n i._o untrue_a accusation_n ii_o untrue_a historical_a citation_n abundance_n iii_o fallacious_a reason_n will_v you_o have_v a_o undeniable_a confutation_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o few_o word_n i._o as_o to_o his_o principle_n he_o say_v himself_o as_o aforesaid_a of_o idolat_a p._n 7._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o choose_v a_o worse_a church_n before_o a_o better_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n ii_o as_o to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n read_v a._n bishop_n bancroft_n dangerous_a position_n and_o heylins_n history_n of_o presbytery_n charge_v they_o odious_o with_o the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o the_o canon_n make_v against_o they_o on_o that_o supposition_n iii_o as_o to_o his_o history_n and_o doctrine_n against_o the_o election_n of_o bp_o s_o which_o i_o plead_v as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v his_o abuse_n of_o history_n in_o it_o i_o repeat_v mr._n thorndikes_n word_n forbear_v of_o penalty_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o talk_v of_o reformation_n of_o the_o churchtoregular_a government_n without_o restore_v the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o privilege_v of_o enjoy_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o make_n of_o those_o of_o who_o they_o consist_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v that_o i_o need_v make_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o o_o pray_v hard_o to_o god_n to_o provide_v great_a store_n of_o skilful_a holy_a and_o peaceable_a labourer_n for_o his_o harvest_n that_o by_o the_o sound_a belief_n of_o a_o better_a world_n have_v overcome_v the_o delude_a love_n of_o the_o honour_n prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o whole_o live_v to_o god_n and_o heaven_n postscript_n dr_n edward_n stillingfleet_n irenic_n p._n 114._o say_v the_o episcopal_a man_n will_v hardly_o find_v any_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o fix_a congregation_n for_o worship_n under_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o pastor_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o precede_a election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o at_o least_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n the_o least_o foot-step_n of_o the_o delegation_n of_o church-power_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n all_o of_o they_o at_o last_o make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o church-government_n which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a prudence_n guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o that_o be_v observe_v still_o p._n 370._o sure_o then_o their_o diocese_n we_o re_fw-mi not_o very_o large_a if_o all_o the_o several_a parish_n can_v communicate_v on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o what_o be_v send_v from_o the_o cathedral_n church_n p._n 361._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o philippi_n be_v not_o the_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n there_o mention_v can_v not_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a city_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o philippi_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o bishop_n resident_a in_o that_o city_n p._n 157._o there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n over_o a_o nation_n as_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o civil_a government_n over_o it_o as_o a_o society_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o law_n for_o every_o society_n must_v have_v its_o government_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o such_o a_o society_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v government_n necessary_a in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n will_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n join_v together_o in_o one_o visible_a society_n as_o a_o particular_a national_a church_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o than_o of_o any_o one_o congregation_n p._n 131._o the_o church_n power_n as_o to_o divine_a law_n be_v only_a directive_n and_o declarative_n but_o as_o confirm_v by_o a_o civil_a sanction_n be_v juridical_a and_o obligatory_a p._n 113._o where_o any_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o practice_n which_o it_o avow_v and_o profess_v and_o require_v the_o own_v they_o as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o there_o a_o noncommunion_n with_o that_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o a_o
total_a and_o positive_a separation_n be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a p._n 117._o where_o any_o church_n retain_v purity_n of_o doctrine_n do_v require_v the_o own_n of_o and_o conform_v to_o any_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_v practice_n man_n may_v lawful_o deny_v conformity_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n p._n 119._o let_v man_n turn_v and_o wind_n themselves_o which_o way_n they_o will_v by_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n that_o any_o will_v prove_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lawful_a because_o she_o require_v unlawful_a thing_n as_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n it_o will_v be_v prove_v lawful_a not_o to_o conform_v to_o any_o suspect_v or_o unlawful_a practice_n &_o c._n they_o lay_v the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n on_o all_o they_o who_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o take_v it_o whole_o off_o from_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o conform_v for_o conscience_n sake_n a_o premise_v explication_n of_o the_o equivocal_a word_n church_n the_o word_n church_n be_v equivocal_a be_v unfit_a for_o our_o disputation_n till_o explain_v it_o signify_v be_v a_o relative_n several_a sort_n of_o relate_a assembly_n which_o be_v distinct_a i._o in_o their_o matter_n a_o church_n of_o jew_n turk_n christian_n of_o orthodox_n and_o of_o heretic_n be_v not_o one_o thing_n ii_o in_o the_o efficient_a a_o church_n of_o god_n institute_v or_o a_o church_n of_o man_n iii_o in_o the_o fnds._n 1_o a_o christian_a assembly_n at_o a_o fair_a or_o market_n or_o court_n or_o army_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o a_o assembly_n for_o religious_a exercise_n 2._o nor_o a_o assembly_n for_o legislation_n about_o religion_n in_o parliament_n or_o consultation_n in_o synod_n or_o disputation_n in_o school_n the_o same_o thing_n as_o a_o assembly_n for_o state_v worship_n etc._n etc._n iv._o in_o the_o form_n or_o constitutive_a relation_n to_o the_o correlate_n and_o so_o the_o great_a difference_n which_o now_o concern_v we_o to_o note_n be_v that_o a_o church_n of_o equal_n in_o office_n and_o power_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o political_a society_n relate_v as_o governor_n and_o govern_v be_v another_o the_o first_o be_v either_o a_o accidental_a assembly_n or_o else_o a_o design_a assemby_n by_o consent_n this_o last_o be_v either_o a_o assembly_n of_o layman_n which_o may_v be_v agree_v hereafter_o to_o come_v under_o government_n and_o may_v meet_v to_o worship_n god_n without_o a_o pastor_n and_o this_o in_o politic_n be_v usual_o call_v a_o mere_a community_n 2._o or_o a_o assembly_n of_o ruler_n or_o pastor_n in_o equality_n as_o to_o government_n there_o and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o council_n synod_n diet_n parliament_n convention_n etc._n etc._n v._o a_o govern_v or_o political_a church_n be_v of_o three_o several_a species_n at_o least_o as_o there_o be_v three_o species_n of_o such_o government_n i._o a_o christian_a family_n consist_v of_o the_o family-government_n and_o govern_v live_v together_o in_o holy_a faith_n love_n worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o master_n be_v their_o teacher_n ruler_n and_o guide_v in_o worship_n ii_o a_o pastoral-church_n consist_v of_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n and_o christian_a people_n correlated_a as_o his_o flock_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n which_o essential_o contain_v a_o power_n to_o teach_v they_o lead_v they_o in_o worship_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o key_n as_o a_o ministerial_a judge_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o commmunion_n all_o together_o be_v call_v also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n teach_v priestly_n and_o rule_v office_n iii_o a_o royal_a or_o magistratical_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a and_o christian_a subject_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o sword_n or_o force_v power_n under_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a welfare_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o glorify_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n redeemer_n and_o iv._o the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v all_o these_o three_o as_o part_n and_o be_v most_o excellent_o proper_o and_o full_o call_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n teacher_n priest_n and_o king_n a_o eminent_a perfect_a policy_n with_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o subject_a part_n it_o be_v visible_a in_o that_o the_o subject_n and_o their_o profession_n and_o worship_n be_v visible_a aod_a christ_n be_v visible_a on_o earth_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n his_o law_n and_o providence_n be_v visible_a and_o he_o will_v visible_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v no_o further_o visible_a the_o constitutive_a essential_a part_n be_v only_a christ_n and_o his_o subject-body_n the_o noble_a organical_a part_n of_o that_o body_n be_v prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o all_o this_o note_z 1._o that_o we_o have_v no_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v of_o about_o the_o church_n in_o any_o of_o these_o sense_n before_o mention_v except_o 1._o how_o far_o man_n may_v invent_v church-form_n for_o god_n service_n without_o god_n particular_a prescript_n or_o institution_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la as_o some_o hold_n as_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o church-key_n and_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 3._o whether_o over_o and_o above_o the_o low_a pastoral_n church_n christ_n have_v institute_v a_o direct_a superior_a pastoral_n sort_n of_o church_n to_o rule_v the_o inferior_a in_o faith_n worship_n and_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n over_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o if_o so_o what_o be_v these_o superior_a pastoral_n church_n whâ—ther_o diocesan_n provincial_a national_a patriarchal_a papal_a or_o all_o and_o if_o christ_n make_v no_o such_o whether_o man_n may_v make_v they_o 2._o and_o note_v that_o we_o be_v certain_o agree_v that_o the_o magistratical_a form_n of_o force_a power_n and_o the_o pastoral_a form_n of_o sacerdotal_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v two_o though_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o though_o usual_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o part_v and_o none_o of_o we_o deny_v a_o christian_a commonwealth_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a and_o though_o this_o power_n be_v over_o the_o pastoral_n church_n it_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o not_o essential_a to_o it_o 3._o and_o note_v that_o the_o chief_a question_n which_o i_o put_v to_o the_o dr._n about_o this_o be_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o pastoral_n specify_v form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a or_o humane_a institution_n and_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n of_o england_n at_o all_o and_o of_o the_o royal_a church_n or_o kingdom_n we_o be_v member_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 4._o and_o last_o note_v that_o as_o to_o a_o pastoral_n church_n we_o agree_v i_o suppose_v in_o distinguish_v a_o transient_a and_o a_o fix_a relation_n and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v a_o license_v physician_n act_v as_o such_o where_o he_o come_v though_o relate_v fix_o to_o no_o hospital_n so_o if_o a_o lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n either_o fix_v in_o another_o church_n or_o in_o none_o but_o the_o universal_a be_v call_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o a_o day_n to_o do_v his_o office_n in_o another_o church_n he_o act_v as_o christ_n minister_n and_o their_o pastor_n for_o that_o dayâ—_n and_o if_o a_o travel_a christian_a join_v with_o they_o he_o be_v a_o member_n for_o that_o day_n yea_o if_o the_o whole_a company_n intend_v to_o meet_v but_o that_o one_o day_n in_o the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o end_n it_o be_v a_o temporary_a transient_a pastoral_n church_n but_o fix_a inhabitant_n for_o order_n and_o edification_n aught_o to_o fix_v their_o relation_n and_o practice_n though_o most_o of_o this_o be_v say_v after_o where_o he_o call_v i_o to_o it_o i_o think_v meet_v here_o to_o premise_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o in_o divers_a book_n large_o i_o have_v do_v of_o the_o word_n separation_n lest_o i_o imitate_v he_o in_o leave_v my_o explication_n to_o the_o hinder_a part_n and_o we_o shall_v dispute_v about_o a_o word_n which_o the_o reader_n and_o perhaps_o ourselves_o understand_v not_o but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a controversy_n than_o this_o rise_v since_o a._n bishop_n laud'_v and_o grotius_n reconcile_a design_n five_o z._n what_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v 1._o protestant_n have_v hitherto_o hold_v as_o the_o first_o point_n of_o difference_n from_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o constitutive_a head_n or_o supreme_a regent_n power_n but_o christ_n he_o have_v settle_v no_o one_o
vicarious_a or_o depute_a supreme_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a 2._o according_o they_o note_v the_o difference_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o papist_n some_o that_o set_v the_o pope_n as_o superior_a above_o council_n other_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o french_a that_o make_v the_o general_n council_n supreme_a the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o have_v many_o privilege_n as_o primate_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o but_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o catholic_n govern_v power_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a form_n of_o church_n policy_n settle_v in_o one_o empire_n as_o a_o national_a kind_n of_o church_n and_o the_o council_n be_v universal_a as_o to_o the_o empire_n but_o not_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o w._n johnson_n full_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o have_v no_o power_n over_o other_o nation_n and_o subscribe_v by_o his_o subject_n 4._o that_o the_o grand_a cheat_n that_o have_v set_v up_o popery_n be_v the_o turn_v this_o national_a church_n into_o a_o universal_a government_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o pretend_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n set_v up_o that_o power_n over_o all_o which_o emperor_n and_o imperial_a council_n set_v up_o only_o over_o one_o empire_n 5._o we_o be_v swear_v against_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v dissolve_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o we_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o it_o 6._o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o all_o possible_a love_n and_o concord_n counsel_v and_o help_v one_o another_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o council_n be_v useful_a thereto_o as_o may_v be_v have_v without_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a but_o that_o no_o universal_a govern_v power_n beside_o christ_n for_o legislation_n judgement_n or_o execution_n be_v needful_a to_o that_o concord_n nor_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n by_o any_o one_o political_a supreme_a pope_n or_o council_n or_o college_n of_o pastor_n or_o cardinal_n any_o more_o possible_a or_o lawful_a to_o be_v seek_v than_o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n have_v one_o humane_a civil_a sovereign_n though_o all_o king_n as_o well_o as_o all_o bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o great_a concord_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v but_o now_o he_o that_o will_v read_v many_o late_a divine_n of_o england_n will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o 1._o to_o take_v the_o foresay_a conciliar_a and_o french_a papist_n to_o be_v no_o papist_n and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o a_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la in_o which_o for_o i_o let_v they_o have_v their_o liberty_n 2_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o necessary_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v one_o supreme_a govern_v power_n under_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o society_n that_o be_v therein_o visible_o one_o and_o 3._o that_o this_o one_o rule_v power_n be_v either_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o college_n of_o all_o bishop_n on_o earth_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o imperial_a church-form_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a universal_a church_n form_n viz._n a_o general_n council_n where_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v by_o themselves_o or_o by_o consent_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n and_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o so_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o we_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a way_n to_o universal_a concord_n but_o by_o be_v of_o this_o one_o church_n so_o form_v and_o obey_v its_o universal_a law_n which_o they_o say_v christ_n have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o make_v 7._o and_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v that_o do_v not_o so_o consent_v and_o obey_v 8._o yea_o say_v some_o to_o we_o in_o england_n it_o be_v compel_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o present_a imposition_n which_o only_o must_v cure_v our_o division_n without_o abatement_n for_o union_n or_o any_o toleration_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v build_v on_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v one_o as_o under_o one_o humane_a supreme_a government_n under_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o and_o obey_v it_o not_o i_o be_o not_o for_o disgrace_v any_o by_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n that_o refuse_v it_o whether_o the_o french_a and_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basil_n shall_v be_v call_v papist_n i_o contend_v not_o but_o whether_o those_o false_a principle_n be_v the_o only_a term_n of_o concord_n wise_a man_n will_v cautelous_o consider_v advertisement_n there_o be_v late_o publish_v a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n call_v a_o search_n for_o the_o english_a schismatic_n by_o the_o case_n and_o character_n 1._o of_o the_o diocesan_n cannoneer_n 2._o of_o the_o present_a mere_a nonconformist_n not_o as_o a_o accusation_n of_o the_o former_a but_o a_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o latter_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o persecute_v by_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o golden_a cock_n at_o the_o west-end_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o content_n a_o historical_a preface_n dr._n stillingfleet_n judgement_n as_o in_o his_o irenicon_n a_o premise_v explication_n of_o the_o equivocal_a word_n church_n what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o our_o judgement_n and_o what_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o our_o silencer_n chap._n 1._o dr._n stillingfleet_n large_a and_o plain_o assert_v of_o our_o principle_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o rom._n idolatry_n p._n 1._o chap._n 2._o some_o animadversion_n on_o his_o preface_n whether_o the_o jesuit_n first_o bring_v in_o spiritual_a prayer_n a_o full_a explication_n of_o our_o judgement_n about_o spiritual_a prayer_n his_o hard_a term_n against_o man_n high_a or_o low_a choose_v tutor_n for_o their_o child_n p._n 11._o chap._n 3._o dr._n stillingfleet_n his_o accusation_n examine_v his_o confusion_n dispute_v a_o question_n not_o state_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o our_o church_n by_o communion_n by_o constant_a by_o withdraw_a by_o separate_a congregation_n what_o separation_n i_o be_o for_o or_o against_o whether_o he_o say_v true_a that_o my_o tremendous_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o conform_v be_v write_v without_o the_o least_o provocation_n on_o their_o part_n or_o that_o as_o design_v to_o represent_v the_o clergy_n as_o notorious_a lie_a perjure_a villain_n p._n 22._o etc._n etc._n chap._n 4._o his_o false_a history_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n as_o if_o bancroft'_v danger_n posit_n heylin_n and_o all_o such_o old_a accuser_n utter_o belie_v they_o and_o the_o canon_n make_v against_o they_o have_v a_o false_a supposition_n his_o citation_n examine_v more_o proof_n of_o his_o falsification_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o the_o brownist_n how_o we_o be_v use_v by_o they_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n eccles_n how_o much_o for_o discipline_n i_o now_o add_v my_o request_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o will_v know_v how_o far_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v of_o the_o nonconformist_n mind_n and_o against_o our_o new_a churchman_n that_o they_o will_v but_o read_v cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o drs._n word_n cite_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o irenicon_n and_o leave_v out_o of_o dr._n burnet_n history_n and_o bucer_n scripta_fw-la anglicana_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la del_fw-it his_o censura_fw-la of_o the_o liturgy_n &_o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la anim._n etc._n etc._n the_o story_n of_o dr._n ames_n paul_n bayne_n dr._n fulk_n etc._n etc._n dr._n humphrey_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n p._n 55_o 56_o 57_o chap._n 5._o the_o false_a reason_n and_o accusation_n of_o his_o second_o part_n p._n 59_o my_o judgement_n and_o case_n state_v which_o he_o false_o report_v other_o case_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n against_o communion_n than_o be_v at_o the_o first_o reformation_n difference_n prove_v 1._o from_o the_o thing_n impose_v 2._o from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o imposer_n 3._o from_o the_o effect_n 4._o from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o we_o communicate_v 5._o from_o the_o additional_a reason_n for_o our_o preach_v p._n 64._o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v that_o can_v have_v room_n in_o their_o church_n p._n 70._o his_o appeal_n to_o my_o case_n at_o kederminster_n shame_v p._n 71_o etc._n etc._n his_o false_a supposition_n that_o most_o of_o my_o hearer_n need_v not_o our_o teach_v because_o they_o sometime_o hear_v in_o the_o parish-church_n
p._n 73._o he_o acquit_v they_o from_o schism_n that_o separate_a if_o the_o church_n be_v schismatical_a 74._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n then_o to_o read_v my_o few_o sheet_n call_v a_o search_n for_o the_o english_a schismatic_a more_o mistake_n p._n 74_o 75._o chap._n 6._o whether_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o a_o fix_a member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o doctor_n schismatical_a error_n confute_v p._n 76._o he_o by_o this_o condemn_v apostles_n and_o evangelist_n that_o be_v itinerant_n and_o unfixed_a such_o as_o bucer_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la dei_fw-la will_v have_v send_v abroad_o my_o exception_n about_o church_n and_o minister_n justify_v and_o his_o calumny_n detect_v p_o 80._o whether_o i_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o people_n or_o be_o against_o the_o right_n of_o patron_n or_o magistrate_n p._n 82._o many_o more_o calumny_n to_o p._n 89._o he_o accuse_v i_o as_o accuse_v they_o for_o name_v the_o sin_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o commit_v p._n 89._o more_o of_o his_o vain_a accusation_n to_o p._n 92._o whether_o he_o be_v for_o silence_v we_o p._n 92._o more_o of_o his_o calumny_n p._n 99_o considerable_a quere_z to_o he_o p._n 94._o how_o he_o will_v drive_v man_n to_o separation_n p._n 95_o 96._o he_o be_v come_v to_o self-condemning_a gentleness_n in_o expound_v his_o rule_n and_o text_n phil._n 3._o 16._o p._n 97._o his_o sad_a ennumeration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o just_a separation_n p._n 98._o chap._n 7._o he_o begin_v his_o three_o part_n with_o more_o false_a accusation_n p._n 99_o his_o history_n for_o diocesan_n church_n against_o parochial_a find_v fallacious_a p._n 100_o etc._n etc._n his_o vain_a plea_n for_o the_o english_a frame_n p._n 106_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a while_o the_o apostle_n live_v there_o be_v no_o fix_a bishop_n or_o but_o few_o p._n 108._o and_o dr._n hammond_n say_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n whether_o john_n fox_n be_v the_o publisher_n or_o prefacer_n of_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n etc._n etc._n p._n 109._o discipline_n hard_a but_o not_o unnecessary_a p._n 111._o chap._n 8._o what_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n be_v full_o discuss_v and_o the_o doctor_n self-contradiction_n detect_v he_o deny_v any_o true_a political_a church_n of_o england_n he_o and_o we_o more_o agree_v than_o he_o and_o other_o high_a churchman_n that_o be_v for_o a_o constitutive_a political_a government_n p._n 112_o 113_o etc._n etc._n he_o make_v it_o a_o introduction_n of_o popery_n to_o hold_v that_o a_o church_n must_v have_v a_o constutive_a regent_n church-power_n and_o so_o fasten_v popery_n on_o the_o master_n of_o his_o cause_n chap._n 9_o that_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o their_o relation_n about_o thirty_o proof_n from_o antiquity_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v for_o about_o 1000_o year_n of_o that_o mind_n and_o decree_v it_o p._n 128_o etc._n etc._n the_o necessity_n of_o consent_n prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n where_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v all_o plain_o open_v p._n 133._o etc._n etc._n the_o doctor_n contrary_a surmise_n and_o false_a history_n full_o confute_v p._n 136_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o impose_v use_v of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o deny_v baptism_n to_o the_o refuser_n p._n 153._o his_o vain_a excuse_n confute_v whether_o the_o cross_n be_v use_v as_o a_o sacrament_n his_o disingenuous_a falsify_v my_o word_n of_o the_o use_n of_o crucifix_n and_o other_o image_n p._n 156_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o papist_n ascribe_v to_o sacrament_n p._n 168._o chap._n 11._o whether_o the_o excommunicate_a church_n or_o the_o excommunicate_a nonconformist_n for_o not_o communicate_v when_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n p._n 163._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o english_a sort_n of_o sponsor_n and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o parent_n duty_n p._n 167._o see_v more_o in_o the_o postscript_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o three_o french_a letter_n which_o he_o subjoin_v p._n 171._o chap._n 14._o epistle_n and_o testimony_n compare_v with_o the_o doctor_n and_o note_n on_o mr._n jo._n glanviles_n book_n call_v the_o zealous_a impartial_a protestant_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o author_n and_o a_o digression_n about_o dr._n lewis_n du_fw-fr moulin_n his_o publish_a picture_n and_o deathbed_n repentance_n a_o postscript_n of_o five_o notice_n viz._n 1._o of_o a_o new_a observation_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o take_v money_n to_o be_v godfather_n to_o poor_a man_n child_n and_o miss_v baptism_n for_o want_n of_o money_n 2._o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n w._n rathband_n of_o his_o father_n judgement_n and_o practice_n 3._o a_o excellent_a confutation_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_v history_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o diocese_n and_o choice_n of_o bishop_n full_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v parochial_a or_o congregational_a and_o always_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n or_o not_o make_v they_o without_o their_o free_a consent_n by_o a_o learned_a and_o faithful_a minister_n 4._o a_o excellent_a vindication_n of_o the_o silence_a minister_n by_o a_o conformist_n etc._n etc._n 5._o my_o apology_n for_o the_o nonformists_n preach_v write_a by_o i_o and_o come_v out_o with_o this_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n sect._n 17._o line_n 13._o read_v plead_v for_o l._n 17._o after_o clergy_n and_o people_n add_v of_o â—â—â—â—â—iâ—â—â—sâ—_n so_o evident_a be_v the_o right_n of_o synod_n clergy_n and_o people_n a_o answer_n to_o dean_n stilingfleet_v etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o concord_n of_o dr._n stillengfleet_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n especial_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o my_o book_n of_o church_n concord_n about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o schism_n and_o who_o be_v the_o schismatic_a write_v by_o he_o at_o age_n in_o his_o most_o own_a book_n and_o not_o in_o youth_n in_o his_o irenicon_n i_o stand_v to_o all_o my_o word_n against_o schism_n which_o he_o have_v cite_v and_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o stand_v to_o these_o follow_v of_o his_o discourse_v of_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n p._n 7._o though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o allowance_n god_n will_v make_v for_o invincible_a ignorance_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o choose_v a_o worse_a church_n before_o a_o better_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o unrepented_a of_o destroy_v salvation_n the_o papist_n consent_n p._n 43._o i_o agree_v so_o far_o with_o he_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o choose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n but_o which_o that_o church_n be_v must_v be_v see_v by_o the_o ground_n it_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v pure_a that_o have_v the_o best_a groundâ—_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o pag._n 194._o 195._o 1._o the_o church_n power_n be_v only_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o and_o i_o hope_v none_o dare_v challenge_v more_o but_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o no_o power_n in_o a_o society_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o or_o to_o contradict_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n of_o what_o make_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 216._o 217._o 1._o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v contline_a in_o they_o the_o unquestionable_a will_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v and_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o devotion_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o our_o life_n to_o serve_v he_o what_o be_v there_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o one_o who_o sincere_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o can_v be_v more_o inquisitive_a after_o or_o satisfy_v in_o than_o the_o rule_v god_n himself_o have_v give_v for_o his_o own_o service_n because_o it_o be_v so_o easy_o a_o matter_n for_o man_n to_o mistake_v in_o the_o way_n they_o choose_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o i_o see_v the_o world_n divide_v more_o scarce_o about_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o pag._n 218._o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v a_o better_a way_n if_o it_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o than_o that_o god_n himself_o shall_v interpose_v and_o declare_v his_o own_o mind_n according_a to_o what_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v do_v already_o by_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o all_o this_o must_v not_o all_o person_n concern_v be_v allow_v to_o inquire_v into_o that_o which_o be_v own_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o do_v they_o think_v
that_o ordinary_a people_n that_o understand_v not_o latin_a and_o greek_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v what_o become_v of_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v and_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_a desire_n to_o know_v how_o to_o please_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o what_o direction_n will_v they_o give_v he_o they_o must_v do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v true_a say_v they_o if_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v you_o for_o god_n we_o will_v do_v as_o you_o bid_v we_o for_o we_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n but_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v have_v give_v we_o any_o rule_n for_o his_o worship_n or_o no._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o keep_v they_o or_o not_o or_o will_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o disobey_v his_o will_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a just_a and_o reasonable_a request_n and_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v one_o day_n fall_v heavy_a on_o those_o who_o conceal_v that_o which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n pag._n 548._o i_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o proof_n of_o a_o church_n purity_n viz._n by_o agreement_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v pure_a which_o show_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o that_o consent_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o inquire_v which_o church_n have_v the_o strong_a motive_n for_o it_o and_o to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o pag._n 565._o 14._o to_o suppose_v the_o book_n so_o write_v to_o be_v imperfect_a i._n e._n that_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o be_v either_o to_o charge_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o with_o fraud_n and_o not_o deliver_v his_o whole_a mind_n or_o the_o writer_n with_o insincerity_n in_o not_o set_v it_o down_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n with_o folly_n in_o believe_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n read_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o excellent_a rule_n to_o the_o end_n in_o his_o excellent_a vindication_n of_o arch_a bishop_n laâ—d_n call_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n he_o have_v the_o same_o term_n of_o communion_n and_o the_o same_o description_n of_o schism_n with_o i_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o better_a to_o express_v my_o thought_n nor_o plead_v my_o vindication_n viz._n pag._n 289._o in_o his_o defence_n of_o arch_a bishop_n land_n not_o yet_o disow_v since_o so_o great_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o these_o last_o age_n be_v divide_v in_o communion_n from_o each_o other_o the_o great_a contest_v and_o enquiry_n have_v be_v which_o party_n stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a distance_n and_o separation_n for_o both_o side_n retain_v still_o so_o much_o of_o their_o common_a christianity_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o religion_n do_v so_o strict_o oblige_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o we_o find_v these_o breach_n so_o far_o from_o close_v that_o suppose_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o continue_v a_o reconciliation_n seem_v to_o humane_a reason_n impossible_a a_o evidence_n of_o which_o be_v that_o those_o person_n who_o either_o out_o of_o a_o generous_a desire_n of_o see_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n heal_v or_o out_o of_o some_o private_a interest_n or_o design_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o propound_v term_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o divide_a party_n have_v be_v equal_o reject_v by_o those_o party_n they_o have_v profess_v themselves_o the_o member_n of_o page_n 290._o the_o distance_n then_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a enquiry_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o where_o the_o main_a fault_n lie_v and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o corruption_n may_v get_v into_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o christianity_n oblige_v man_n to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n in_o all_o those_o corruption_n its_o communion_n may_v be_v taint_v with_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n must_v lie_v there_o where_o the_o corruption_n be_v own_v and_o impose_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n for_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o any_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o communion_n where_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o common_a christianity_n and_o where_o man_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o communicate_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v their_o not_o communicate_v to_o be_v schism_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o communion_n schism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wilful_a violation_n of_o the_o bond_n christian_a communion_n and_o therefore_o whenever_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o protestant_n guilty_a of_o schism_n you_o must_v do_v it_o by_o prove_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o your_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v protestant_n for_o disow_v of_o or_o that_o there_o be_v so_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a a_o obligation_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n of_o your_o church_n that_o no_o condition_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a but_o we_o be_v bind_v rather_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o than_o not_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o you_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o vast_a consequence_n in_o order_n to_o the_o settle_v man_n mind_n in_o the_o present_a dispute_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o i_o come_v to_o particular_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o those_o general_a principle_n which_o may_v manifest_v how_o free_a protestant_n be_v from_o all_o imputation_n of_o schism_n schism_n then_o import_v a_o violation_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o most_o natural_a way_n for_o understanding_n what_o schism_n be_v be_v to_o inquire_v what_o the_o foundation_n be_v of_o christian_a communion_n and_o how_o far_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o do_v extend_v now_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a communion_n in_o general_n depend_v upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n be_v suppose_v true_a be_v the_o reason_n why_o any_o look_n on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o profess_v it_o which_o obligation_n extend_v to_o all_o person_n who_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o thence_o arise_v the_o ground_n of_o society_n in_o this_o profession_n which_o be_v a_o common_a obligation_n on_o several_a person_n join_v together_o in_o some_o act_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o they_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o christian_a religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o several_a person_n they_o find_v in_o this_o religion_n some_o action_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o several_a person_n in_o society_n with_o each_o other_o from_o whence_o arise_v that_o more_o immediate_a obligation_n to_o christian_a society_n in_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o these_o who_o own_o that_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o join_v in_o society_n with_o each_o other_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o although_o there_o be_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o in_o all_o christian_n as_o to_o make_v they_o one_o common_a society_n yet_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o particular_a act_n of_o communion_n there_o must_v be_v lesser_a society_n wherein_o person_n may_v join_v together_o in_o the_o action_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o still_o the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n in_o these_o lesser_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o constitute_v the_o great_a body_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o own_n christianity_n as_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o those_o lesser_a society_n can_v in_o justice_n make_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n narrow_a than_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n curch_n i._n e._n those_o thing_n which_o declare_v man_n christian_n ought_v to_o capacitate_v they_o for_o communion_n with_o christian_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n suppose_v mens_fw-la own_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a so_o the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v now_o to_o we_o in_o those_o book_n we_o call_v
the_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o as_o the_o indispensable_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n according_a to_o which_o it_o must_v be_v govern_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v as_o the_o foundation_n in_o general_n of_o christian_a society_n we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n in_o it_o do_v extend_v for_o which_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o continuance_n in_o communion_n must_v be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o enter_v into_o it_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v in_o a_o society_n to_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o apparent_a ruin_n of_o that_o society_n but_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o his_o first_o admission_n into_o it_o his_o primary_n obligation_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o it_o and_o to_o join_v in_o act_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o it_o now_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v the_o promotion_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o primary_n obligation_n of_o man_n enter_v into_o it_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o these_o end_n to_o join_v in_o all_o act_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o these_o end_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v require_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o these_o end_n those_o man_n of_o who_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v be_v bind_v not_o to_o communicate_v in_o those_o lesser_a society_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v impose_v but_o to_o preserve_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n society_n of_o christian_n pag._n 291._o set_v then_o aside_o the_o catholic_n society_n of_o christian_n we_o come_v to_o inquire_v how_o far_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o less_o society_n how_o extensive_a soever_o it_o may_v pretend_v its_o communion_n to_o be_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o any_o one_o communion_n but_o may_v impose_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v which_o may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o general_a foundation_n of_o christian_a society_n pag._n 292._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n acknowledge_v that_o particular_a church_n may_v require_v unreasonable_a condition_n of_o communion_n the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n can_v be_v absolute_a and_o indispensable_a but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o nothing_o be_v require_v destructive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a society_n otherwise_o man_n will_v be_v bind_v to_o destroy_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v the_o most_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o know_v when_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v and_o who_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o that_o case_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 3._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o that_o the_o society_n impose_v such_o condition_n of_o communion_n shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o those_o condition_n be_v just_a and_o equitable_a or_o no._n if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o peace_n conveniency_n and_o order_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o society_n ought_v to_o over-rule_v the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o in_o such_o case_n where_o great_a body_n of_o christian_n judge_v such_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n what_o justice_n or_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v fit_a judge_n in_o she_o own_o cause_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n that_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v impose_v be_v unreasonable_a condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n the_o not_o communicate_v with_o that_o society_n which_o require_v these_o thing_n can_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o precedent_a ground_n because_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o communion_n in_o such_o case_n and_o therefore_o the_o not_o communicate_v be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n pag._n 324._o his_o lordship_n deliver_v his_o sense_n clear_o and_o full_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v too_o true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o best_a man_n do_v most_o bemoan_v it_o nor_o be_v he_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o have_v unity_n may_v he_o have_v it_o with_o truth_n but_o i_o never_o say_v or_o think_v that_o the_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v you_o for_o you_o thrust_v we_o from_o you_o because_o we_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_v of_o abuse_n for_o a_o schism_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o woe_n run_v full_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n ever_o against_o he_o that_o give_v the_o offence_n not_o against_o he_o that_o take_v it_o ever_o page_n 325._o i_o do_v say_v it_o now_o and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v who_o first_o make_v the_o separation_n but_o then_o a._n c._n must_v not_o understand_v i_o of_o actual_a only_a but_o of_o causal_a separation_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o schism_n be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o he_o make_v the_o separation_n that_o give_v the_o first_o just_a cause_n of_o it_o not_o he_o that_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n precede_v and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o a._n c._n can_v deny_v it_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o understand_v the_o full_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v schism_n the_o upshot_n of_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o both_o party_n that_o all_o separation_n from_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n do_v not_o involve_v in_o it_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n but_o only_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o have_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o ground_n for_o it_o page_n 131._o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lie_v for_o separation_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o some_o union_n now_o when_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o error_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o who_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o one_o separate_v from_o those_o particular_a church_n for_o be_v not_o such_o as_o make_v all_o they_o put_v together_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o catholic_n church_n this_o must_v be_v somewhat_o further_o explain_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o all_o particular_a church_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n be_v the_o common_a ligament_n or_o ground_n of_o union_n between_o all_o particular_a church_n which_o take_v together_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o as_o it_o may_v retain_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n without_o now_o i_o say_v whosoever_o separate_v from_o any_o particular_a church_n much_o more_o from_o all_o for_o such_o thing_n without_o which_o that_o can_v be_v no_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o he_o that_o separate_v only_o from_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n which_o concern_v not_o their_o be_v be_v only_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o all_o particular_a church_n have_v some_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o though_o i_o shall_v separate_v from_o they_o all_o i_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o something_o without_o which_o those_o can_v be_v no_o church_n a_o evidence_n of_o which_o be_v that_o by_o my_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o separation_n to_o be_v such_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o church_n and_o impose_v on_o i_o in_o order_n to_o it_o i_o withal_o declare_v my_o readiness_n to_o join_v with_o they_o again_o if_o those_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o where_o there_o be_v this_o readiness_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n as_o such_o but_o only_o suspend_v communion_n till_o such_o abuse_n be_v reform_v which_o be_v therefore_o more_o proper_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o error_n than_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o
far_o from_o be_v schism_n that_o be_v cast_v our_o 〈◊〉_d that_o church_n on_o those_o term_n only_o return_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o which_o ground_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o schismatical_a church_n and_o not_o we_o for_o although_o before_o this_o impose_v humour_n come_v into_o particular_a church_n schism_n be_v define_v by_o the_o father_n and_o other_o to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a departure_n out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o particular_a but_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o not_o only_a person_n but_o church_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o such_o case_n not_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o church_n but_o those_o church_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v further_o explain_v not_o only_o to_o show_v how_o false_a that_o imputation_n be_v of_o our_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o with_o what_o great_a reason_n we_o charge_v your_o church_n with_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o those_o who_o you_o thrust_v out_o of_o communion_n but_o your_o church_n so_o thrust_v they_o out_o be_v apparent_o guilty_a of_o the_o present_a schism_n page_n 366._o the_o truth_n be_v such_o pretence_n as_o these_o be_v be_v fit_a only_o for_o a_o church_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v for_o if_o something_o not_o good_a in_o itself_o shall_v happen_v in_o any_o one_o age_n to_o overspread_v the_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n this_o only_a make_v a_o reformation_n more_o necessary_a so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o make_v it_o more_o disputable_a for_o thereby_o those_o corruption_n grow_v more_o dangerous_a and_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v the_o more_o to_o regard_v its_o own_o security_n in_o a_o time_n of_o general_a infection_n and_o if_o any_o other_o church_n neglect_v themselves_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o the_o rest_n shall_v for_o any_o or_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n neglect_v their_o duty_n be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n that_o no_o particular_a church_n shall_v reform_v itself_o than_o that_o if_o all_o other_o man_n in_o a_o town_n neglect_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o plague_n than_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o neglect_v it_o too_o page_n 540._o every_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o regard_v she_o own_o purity_n and_o peace_n and_o in_o case_n of_o corruption_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n of_o they_o page_n 541._o saint_n augustine_n say_v not_o only_o in_o that_o place_n but_o in_o very_a many_o other_o that_o saint_n peter_n do_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o do_v universam_fw-la significare_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la signify_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o peter_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la illustrem_fw-la intellectum_fw-la nisi_fw-la eum_fw-la referuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cujus_fw-la ille_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la in_o figurâ_fw-la gestasse_fw-la personam_fw-la have_v no_o clear_a sense_n but_o â—hen_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n who_o person_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d pag._n 542_o he_o mean_v the_o formal_a right_n of_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v only_o a_o public_a person_n to_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n it_o primary_o and_o formal_o reside_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 544._o his_o lordship_n say_v your_o opinion_n be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a because_o no_o body_n collective_a whensoever_o it_o assemble_v itself_o do_v ever_o give_v more_o powerto_o the_o represent_v body_n of_o it_o than_o a_o bind_a power_n upon_o itself_o and_o all_o particular_n nor_o ever_o do_v it_o give_v this_o power_n otherwise_o than_o with_o this_o reservation_n in_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v call_v again_o and_o reform_v and_o if_o need_n be_v abrogate_v any_o law_n or_o ordinance_n upon_o just_a cause_n make_v evident_a that_o the_o represent_v body_n have_v fail_v in_o trust_n or_o truth_n and_o this_o power_n no_o body_n collective_a ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a can_v put_v out_o of_o itself_o or_o give_v away_o to_o a_o parliament_n or_o council_n or_o call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v that_o represent_v it_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o the_o power_n which_o a_o council_n have_v to_o order_n settle_v and_o define_v difference_n arise_v concern_v faith_n it_o have_v not_o by_o a_o immediate_a institution_n from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v prudent_o take_v up_o by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n example_n chap._n ii_o some_o animadversion_n on_o his_o preface_n §_o 1._o the_o impartial_a searcher_n after_o truth_n have_v hitherto_o think_v that_o a_o strict_a method_n at_o least_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a logic_n be_v more_o effectual_a than_o confusion_n or_o wordy_a popular_a harange_n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v very_o clear_o state_v before_o it_o can_v be_v profitable_o argue_v and_o therefore_o that_o first_o all_o ambiguity_n of_o term_n be_v by_o due_a explication_n remove_v that_o man_n may_v not_o mean_v several_a thing_n and_o not_o understand_v each_o other_o and_o to_o define_v and_o distinguish_v where_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o then_o affirm_v or_o deny_v and_o then_o effectua_o prove_v but_o why_o this_o worthy_a person_n do_v far_o otherwise_o with_o we_o both_o before_o and_o now_o it_o be_v more_o his_o part_n than_o i_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o can_v nor_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o can_v but_o will_v not_o but_o all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o §_o 2._o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n call_v unreasonableness_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o much_o answer_v already_o by_o mr._n job_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lose_v time_n by_o do_v much_o to_o the_o same_o again_o and_o there_o be_v a_o posthumou_n book_n of_o dr._n worsleys_n call_v the_o three_o part_n of_o naked_a truth_n which_o have_v strenuous_o handle_v the_o same_o chief_a matter_n for_o scripture_n sufficiency_n against_o unnecessary_a imposition_n it_o be_v suppose_v though_o not_o there_o express_v 1._o that_o he_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o guide_a determination_n of_o undetermined_a accident_n which_o must_v be_v determine_v one_o way_n or_o other_o as_o time_n place_n utensil_n translationword_n metres_fw-la tune_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o that_o a_o man_n that_o intolerable_o break_v god_n law_n by_o blasphemy_n treason_n murder_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v because_o he_o erroneous_o think_v he_o keep_v they_o §_o 3._o his_o sad_a say_n that_o there_o be_v no_o improbability_n that_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o setter_n up_o of_o the_o way_n in_o england_n which_o he_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o spiritual_n prayer_n mr._n job_n have_v open_v as_o it_o deserve_v in_o part_n but_o to_o say_v all_o that_o it_o deserve_v will_v seem_v so_o harsh_a that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v but_o more_o offend_v than_o profit_v he_o §_o 4._o for_o i_o find_v that_o he_o be_v grow_v too_o impatient_a with_o our_o name_a what_o he_o patient_o and_o confident_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o impatience_n i_o leave_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o within_o he_o i_o must_v conjecture_v when_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o bishop_n laud_n i_o read_v he_o say_v to_o the_o papist_n to_o speak_v mild_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a untruth_n and_o yet_o when_o i_o speak_v not_o so_o plain_o to_o he_o and_o i_o think_v never_o more_o sharp_o he_o account_v it_o a_o continue_a passion_n rage_n rail_a intolerable_a indiscretion_n etc._n etc._n do_v i_o give_v he_o hard_a word_n than_o these_o yet_o i_o profess_v i_o smart_v not_o by_o they_o i_o take_v they_o for_o very_o tolerable_a word_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o miscarrige_n in_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n several_a sort_n of_o man_n i_o have_v find_v think_v other_o man_n speak_v in_o passion_n 1._o those_o that_o hear_v and_o read_v with_o passion_n they_o think_v that_o which_o anger_v they_o come_v from_o anger_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v too_o high_a to_o be_v deal_v with_o on_o even_a term_n and_o think_v the_o plain_a speech_n which_o agree_v to_o other_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o such_o as_o they_o 3._o those_o that_o commit_v miscarriage_n so_o gross_a and_o defend_v cause_n so_o bad_a as_o have_v no_o name_n but_o what_o be_v disgraceful_a and_o then_o take_v all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o anatomatize_v their_o cause_n and_o error_n to_o be_v say_v against_o themselves_o
without_o a_o impose_v form_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o yet_o they_o never_o dare_v forbid_v it_o to_o this_o day_n so_o i_o know_v who_o show_v his_o desire_n of_o a_o new_a book_n of_o homily_n of_o his_o own_o make_v its_o like_a to_o have_v be_v impose_v instead_o of_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o old_a one_o on_o those_o that_o have_v not_o special_a licence_n to_o preach_v but_o interest_n rule_v the_o world_n they_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o disgrace_v their_o clergy_n as_o to_o make_v they_o mere_a reader_n nor_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o talk_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n for_o their_o cause_n where_o none_o must_v contradict_v they_o mr._n job_n have_v ask_v you_o already_o whether_o our_o spiritual_a prayer_n as_o you_o call_v it_o or_o your_o liturgy_n and_o bishop_n cousin_n and_o dr_n tailor_n prayer-book_n etc._n etc._n be_v like_a to_o the_o popish_a mass_n book_n and_o many_o other_o office_n and_o devotion_n indeed_o mr._n augustine_n have_v so_o much_o gravity_n as_o except_v his_o excursion_n to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v compare_v with_o many_o of_o you_o and_o for_o that_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a devotion_n in_o which_o they_o fly_v too_o high_a i_o have_v find_v more_o of_o it_o in_o the_o friar_n franciscan_n benedictines_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o barbanson_n benedictus_fw-la de_fw-la benedictis_fw-la etc._n etc._n than_o in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o oratoriana_n phil._n nerius_n baronius_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o their_o sober_a or_o religious_a man_n as_o sales_n mr._n roâ—ti_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o old_a john_n gerson_n kempis_n etc._n etc._n have_v more_o of_o spirituality_n than_o the_o jesuit_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o §_o 6._o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o prefatory_a discourse_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o popery_n 1._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o papist_n play_v their_o game_n among_o all_o party_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o put_v on_o divers_a sort_n of_o vizor_n but_o do_v he_o that_o be_v a_o historian_n not_o know_v that_o all_o over_o the_o world_n their_o chief_n design_n be_v upon_o the_o ruler_n and_o leader_n and_o they_o cry_v fight_v neither_o against_o great_a or_o small_a but_o to_o win_v one_o court_n card_n signify_v more_o than_o many_o other_o 2._o do_v he_o think_v the_o papist_n take_v the_o conformist_n or_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o be_v near_o to_o they_o and_o less_o against_o they_o 3._o do_v the_o papist_n think_v bishop_n laud_n reconcile_a design_n describe_v by_o doctor_n heylin_n entertain_v by_o sancta_fw-la clara_n leander_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o parliament_n fear_n of_o his_o introduce_v popery_n in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v more_o against_o they_o 4._o be_v they_o like_a to_o help_v in_o popery_n that_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v over-averse_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o favour_n of_o it_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o account_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n or_o they_o that_o hold_v as_o follow_v 1._o as_o grotius_n that_o a_o papist_n be_v but_o one_o that_o flatter_v the_o pope_n as_o if_o all_o be_v just_a that_o they_o say_v and_o do_v and_o so_o there_o be_v few_o papist_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sound_a in_o faith_n 3._o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o general_a council_n even_o trent_n 4._o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n or_o as_o bishop_n bromhal_o that_o for_o concord_n we_o must_v all_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la rule_v according_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o those_o pass_n for_o schismatic_n that_o refuse_v it_o of_o which_o more_o after_o 5._o that_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o ministry_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o derivation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a ordainer_n and_o church_n 6._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o that_o succession_n be_v a_o true_a though_o faulty_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o be_v none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v not_o bishop_n or_o have_v they_o not_o by_o such_o uninterrupted_a succession_n 7._o that_o the_o only_a way_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o church_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v say_v bishop_n gunning_n to_o obey_v the_o govern_n part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o 〈◊〉_d collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o one_o regent_n college_n govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la 8._o that_o its_o safe_a and_o better_o for_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n to_o be_v of_o the_o french_a church_n of_o papist_n than_o to_o continue_v without_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v 9_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v as_o near_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v or_o as_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v at_o the_o rupture_n of_o the_o two_o church_n or_o as_o in_o greg._n one_a day_n say_v other_o or_o as_o in_o char._n mag._n day_n say_v other_o receive_v say_v some_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n say_v other_o the_o first_o 8._o 10._o that_o we_o must_v amend_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n for_o the_o papist_n as_o thorndick_n say_v and_o so_o many_o doctrine_n as_o he_o intimate_v 11._o that_o its_o desirable_a that_o the_o papist_n have_v continue_v in_o our_o church_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n eliz._n and_o if_o they_o come_v as_o church_n papist_n do_v shall_v be_v receive_v in_o our_o communion_n 12._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o as_o some_o hold_v a_o right_a of_o such_o primacy_n as_o belong_v to_o saint_n peter_n successor_n at_o least_o his_o primacy_n be_v a_o very_a prudent_a humane_a constitution_n 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a father_n to_o care_n for_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o one_o to_o be_v a_o head_n of_o unity_n and_o order_n 3._o and_o one_o to_o call_v general_a council_n 4._o and_o one_o to_o rule_v between_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o council_n which_o be_v rare_a 5._o and_o one_o to_o give_v power_n to_o patriarck_n and_o arch-bishop_n who_o else_o will_v have_v none_o over_o they_o to_o authorise_v or_o govern_v they_o 6._o and_o one_o to_o decide_v controversy_n when_o country_n church_n and_o arch-bishop_n disagree_v 7._o and_o one_o to_o send_v out_o preacher_n among_o heathen_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n all_o over_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o one_o bold_o to_o reprove_v admonish_v and_o if_o need_v be_v excommunicate_a king_n which_o their_o own_o subject_n dare_v not_o do_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o hold_v by_o all_o or_o most_o that_o conform_v but_o if_o some_o of_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o some_o by_o their_o chief_a defender_n and_o some_o in_o conference_n with_o we_o by_o clergy_n man_n i_o only_o ask_v whether_o all_o this_o please_v not_o and_o advantage_n not_o the_o papist_n more_o than_o nonconformist_n any_o way_n do_v and_o whether_o archbishop_n usher_n and_o his_o successor_n archbishop_n bromhal_o bishop_n downam_n and_o his_o successor_n bishop_n taylor_n differ_v not_o as_o much_o as_o you_o and_o i_o do_v and_o whether_o the_o multitude_n of_o parish_n priest_n that_o be_v papist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o bishop_n godfrey_n goodman_n a_o papist_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n mention_v by_o prin_fw-mi rushworth_n burnet_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o not_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o hopeful_a game_n to_o play_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 7._o as_o to_o his_o note_n out_o of_o mr._n jo._n humphery_n book_n disclaim_v cruelty_n to_o papist_n it_o be_v know_v mr._n humphrey_n be_v a_o man_n of_o latitude_n and_o universal_a charity_n and_o tie_v himself_o to_o no_o party_n or_o any_o man_n opinion_n he_o open_o profess_v his_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o heathen_n and_o i_o so_o little_a fear_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o censorious_a that_o even_o now_o while_o the_o plot_n do_v render_v they_o most_o odious_a i_o free_o say_v 1._o that_o i_o will_v have_v papist_n use_v like_o man_n and_o no_o worse_a than_o our_o own_o defence_n require_v 2_o that_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n pat_o to_o death_n for_o be_v a_o priest_n 3._o that_o i_o will_v have_v no_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la or_o any_o law_n compel_v they_o to_o our_o communion_n and_o sacrament_n for_o i_o will_v not_o give_v it_o they_o if_o i_o know_v they_o if_o they_o come_v §_o 8._o as_o to_o his_o accusation_n of_o my_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n he_o have_v it_o after_o and_o it_o be_v after_o answer_v
and_o as_o to_o his_o accusation_n of_o my_o book_n for_o concord_n i_o answer_v 1._o be_v it_o no_o minister_n work_v in_o a_o contend_a world_n to_o tell_v and_o prove_v what_o be_v christ_n ordain_v term_n of_o christian_a concord_n but_o his_o that_o be_v christ_n plenipotentiary_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v to_o set_v the_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n is_n this_o speak_v like_o a_o peace_n maker_n and_o a_o divine_a do_v not_o he_o pretend_v also_o in_o his_o way_n to_o declare_v the_o term_n of_o concord_n 2._o but_o no_o man_n more_o hearty_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o lament_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o when_o such_o man_n as_o bishop_n gunning_n dean_n stillingfleet_n dr._n saywel_n etc._n etc._n on_o one_o side_n and_o such_o as_o i_o and_o many_o better_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v so_o many_o year_n study_v hard_a to_o know_v god_n will_v i_o be_o certain_a for_o myself_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o of_o they_o with_o a_o unseigned_a desire_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n what_o ever_o it_o cost_v and_o i_o profess_v as_o go_v to_o god_n that_o will_v he_o but_o make_v i_o know_v that_o popery_n silence_v prelacy_n imprison_v banish_v or_o ruine_v all_o nonconformist_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o quaker_n or_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o write_v against_o be_v in_o the_o right_n i_o will_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n recant_v and_o turn_v to_o they_o than_o i_o will_v receive_v the_o great_a preferment_n in_o the_o land_n i_o say_v that_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v so_o far_o differ_v as_o for_o one_o side_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o other_o way_n of_o concord_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o ruin_n wickedness_n and_o confusion_n and_o to_o come_v to_o that_o boldness_n to_o proclaim_v this_o to_o the_o world_n alas_o how_o doleful_a a_o case_n be_v this_o what_o hope_v of_o christian_a peace_n and_o concord_n when_o such_o excellent_a sober_a well_o study_a man_n as_o they_o quite_o above_o the_o common_a sort_n not_o bias_v by_o honour_n or_o preferment_n or_o power_n by_o bishopric_n deanery_n mastership_n plurality_n or_o love_n of_o any_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o such_o as_o we_o that_o study_v and_o pray_v as_o hard_o as_o they_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v yet_o confident_a to_o the_o height_n that_o each_o other_o term_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v but_o satan_n way_n to_o to_o destroy_v they_o both_o and_o introduce_v as_o dr._n saywel_n say_v conventicle_n do_v heresy_n popery_n ignorance_n profaneness_n and_o confusion_n and_o what_o we_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o their_o way_n will_v do_v experience_n say_v more_o than_o we_o may_v do_v oh_o what_o shall_v the_o poor_a people_n do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o temptation_n §_o 9_o but_o i_o must_v pass_v from_o his_o preface_n where_o i_o have_v note_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v yet_o so_o peaceable_a as_o to_o propose_v some_o sort_n of_o abatement_n for_o our_o concord_n that_o the_o benefit_n may_v be_v sibi_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la not_o reach_v our_o necessery_n but_o much_o better_a than_o nothing_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v so_o ill_o agree_v that_o bishop_n gunning_n chaplain_n write_v against_o it_o make_v the_o only_a way_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o force_v all_o man_n to_o full_a obedience_n to_o their_o lordship_n in_o every_o thing_n enjoin_v not_o abate_v a_o oath_n a_o subscription_n a_o covenant_n a_o word_n a_o ceremony_n without_o comprehension_n or_o limit_a toleration_n 3_o and_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o doctor_n will_v consent_v at_o least_o that_o lord_n and_o parliament_n man_n may_v have_v the_o liberty_n themselves_o of_o educate_v their_o own_o son_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a reform_a religion_n and_o to_o choose_v their_o tutor_n and_o not_o confine_v they_o to_o conformist_n only_o the_o papist_n be_v tolerate_v in_o choose_v tutor_n for_o their_o child_n the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n from_o the_o protestant_n nor_o the_o turk_n from_o the_o greek_n and_o must_v you_o needs_o take_v it_o away_o from_o all_o the_o lord_n knight_n gentleman_n citizens_z and_o freeholders_n of_o england_n perhaps_o beggar_n will_v consent_v if_o you_o will_v keep_v their_o child_n or_o do_v what_o the_o godfather_n vow_v most_o gentleman_n that_o keep_v chaplain_n expect_v that_o they_o teach_v their_o son_n at_o home_n sometime_o at_o least_o what_o if_o a_o lord_n or_o knight_n have_v such_o a_o chaplain_n as_o hugh_n broughton_n or_o ainsworth_n or_o as_o amesius_n blondel_n salmatius_n as_o gataker_n vines_n burges_n etc._n etc._n must_v the_o law_n forbid_v they_o to_o read_v hebrew_n philosophy_n or_o divinity_n to_o their_o son_n i_o doubt_v you_o will_v scarce_o get_v the_o parliament_n hereafter_o to_o make_v such_o a_o law_n to_o fetter_v themselves_o lest_o next_o you_o will_v extend_v your_o dominion_n also_o to_o their_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o son_n and_o forbid_v they_o marry_v any_o but_o conformist_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o turn_v we_o all_o out_o of_o the_o public_a ministry_n methinks_v you_o may_v allow_v some_o the_o office_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n or_o household_n tutor_n or_o chaplain_n under_o the_o law_n of_o peace_n unless_o the_o sword_n be_v all_o that_o you_o trust_v too_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o uncertain_a thing_n the_o mind_n of_o prince_n be_v changeable_a and_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v on_o the_o wheel_n when_o peter_n fly_v to_o the_o sword_n christ_n bid_v he_o put_v it_o up_o for_o they_o that_o so_o use_v it_o perish_v by_o it_o hurt_v many_o force_v many_o to_o hurt_v you_o or_o to_o desire_v their_o own_o deliverance_n though_o by_o your_o hurt_n chap._n iii_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o doctor_n unreasonable_a accusation_n examine_v his_o state_v of_o the_o case_n of_o separation_n §_o 1._o this_o much_o instead_o of_o a_o intelligible_a state_v of_o our_o controversy_n he_o give_v we_o page_n 2._o by_o separation_n we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o withdraw_v from_o the_o constant_a communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o join_v with_o separate_a congregation_n for_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n and_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n and_o may_v we_o be_v see_v by_o this_o that_o we_o understand_v the_o difference_n 1._o whether_o by_o our_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o parochial_a church_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o some_o or_o all_o or_o the_o diocesan_n church_n or_o the_o provincial_n or_o the_o national_a or_o all_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v well_o that_o some_o withdraw_v from_o some_o parish_n church_n which_o join_v with_o other_o and_o some_o think_v they_o withdraw_v not_o from_o the_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n if_o they_o communicate_v with_o any_o one_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o diocese_n and_o some_o renounce_v the_o diocesan_n church_n which_o constant_o join_v with_o the_o parochial_a and_o for_o the_o national_a church_n who_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o it_o till_o we_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o indeed_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n after_o the_o long_a dispute_n he_o condescend_v beyond_o expectation_n to_o explain_v that_o term_n but_o it_o be_v so_o as_o plain_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n that_o have_v any_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n but_o even_o there_o so_o late_o he_o make_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o for_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o all_o the_o christian_n and_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n join_v by_o consent_n express_v by_o their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n under_o the_o same_o civil_a government_n and_o rule_n of_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o government_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n consent_v to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o to_o article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o all_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o withdraw_v not_o from_o it_o 3._o but_o if_o every_o chancellor_n dean_n commissary_n surrogate_n etc._n etc._n or_o every_o form_n or_o word_n or_o ceremony_n be_v essential_a to_o their_o church_n we_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v of_o it_o and_o who_o not_o or_o real_o whether_o any_o reject_v not_o some_o one_o form_n word_n or_o office_n if_o every_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o essential_a he_o never_o in_o all_o the_o book_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v or_o how_o to_o know_v it_o or_o who_o be_v of_o it_o §_o 2._o and_o the_o word_n withdraw_v seem_v to_o imply_v former_a communion_n and_o if_o so_o he_o make_v
i_o think_v not_o invalidate_n and_o yet_o this_o go_v for_o no_o justification_n of_o we_o so_o be_v it_o with_o other_o §_o 10._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o conventicle_n as_o describe_v by_o their_o cannon_n that_o must_v make_v we_o separatist_n which_o be_v of_o man_n that_o call_v themselves_o of_o another_o church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o it_o mr._n gouge_n mr._n poole_n mr._n humphrey_n and_o myself_o and_o abundance_n more_o that_o never_o gather_v any_o church_n nor_o call_v ourselves_o of_o any_o other_o than_o their_o own_o be_v nevertheless_o separatist_n in_o these_o man_n account_n §_o 11._o they_o that_o remember_v what_o be_v call_v separation_n in_o england_n of_o old_a suppose_v it_o have_v these_o two_o degree_n which_o make_v man_n call_v brownist_n first_o false_o take_v the_o parish_n minister_n and_o church_n for_o no_o true_a minister_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o second_o or_o in_o the_o low_a rank_n false_o take_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o parish_n minister_n and_o church_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o its_o a_o sin_n to_o have_v ordinary_a communion_n with_o they_o but_o they_o that_o have_v still_o disclaim_v both_o these_o be_v separatist_n still_o in_o our_o accuser_n sense_n §_o 12._o some_o thought_n that_o ordinary_a communicate_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o plead_n for_o it_o will_v prove_v we_o no_o separatist_n with_o they_o but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v as_o my_o own_o and_o many_o other_o man_n experience_n prove_v §_o 13._o i_o be_o call_v after_o to_o say_v more_o of_o this_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o separation_n be_v this_o first_o that_o i_o take_v not_o the_o parish_n church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n that_o i_o must_v communicate_v with_o and_o will_v not_o confine_v my_o communion_n to_o they_o alone_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o sect_n or_o all_o but_o will_v also_o have_v communion_n with_o dutch_a french_a or_o nonconformist_n 2._o i_o take_v not_o the_o order_n discipline_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n nor_o the_o preach_a of_o very_a many_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o desirable_a 3._o i_o take_v those_o to_o be_v no_o true_a political_a church_n which_o have_v no_o pastor_n that_o have_v all_o the_o qualification_n and_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n and_o therefore_o can_v communicate_v with_o they_o but_o as_o with_o a_o flock_n without_o a_o pastor_n or_o a_o oratory_n community_n or_o catechize_v company_n 4._o i_o live_v peaceable_o under_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v many_o hundred_o parish_n and_o no_o episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la true_a bishop_n and_o pastoral_a church_n under_o they_o as_o they_o think_v but_o i_o own_v not_o their_o constitution_n 5._o i_o join_v with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n as_o associated_n for_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n in_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v and_o in_o all_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o all_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v agree_v in_o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o needful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n but_o not_o absolute_o in_o all_o which_o their_o canon_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n conttaine_v especial_o their_o sinful_a imposition_n and_o their_o presumptuous_a canonical_a excommunication_n of_o dissenter_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la 6._o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o under_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o be_o for_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_o belong_v to_o their_o power_n to_o command_v but_o not_o for_o obey_v they_o in_o sin_n against_o god_n nor_o for_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v lawful_a because_o they_o command_v it_o nor_o for_o their_o take_n down_o family_n government_n or_o self_n government_n and_o discern_v private_a judgement_n of_o the_o subject_n this_o be_v my_o measure_n of_o separation_n §_o 14._o and_o i_o think_v in_o case_n that_o concern_v our_o own_o and_o many_o man_n salvation_n we_o shall_v have_v leave_n free_o to_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o and_o not_o be_v use_v as_o we_o be_v that_o must_v neither_o be_v endure_v to_o be_v silent_a or_o to_o speak_v let_v this_o dr._n open_v our_o case_n to_o you_o himself_o say_v he_o pref._n p._n 36._o speak_v of_o my_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v design_v on_o purpose_n to_o represent_v the_o clergy_n of_o our_o church_n as_o a_o company_n of_o notorious_a lie_v and_o perjure_a villain_n for_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o order_n establish_v among_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o thiâ—ty_o tremendous_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o conformity_n set_v down_o in_o it_o and_o all_o this_o do_v without_o the_o 〈…〉_z provocation_n give_v on_o ove_z side_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v less_o regard_v my_o aggravation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o i_o do_v that_o which_o you_o think_v as_o bad_a i_o will_v glad_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o though_o false_a accusation_n i_o desire_v not_o and_o impenitence_n be_v too_o soon_o learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n or_o academical_a degree_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v save_v from_o it_o 2._o but_o reader_n i_o once_o more_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o humanity_n as_o well_o as_o christianity_n to_o decide_v the_o case_n of_o this_o accusation_n 1._o we_o do_v in_o 1660._o and_o 1661._o all_o that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o labour_n petition_n and_o yield_v as_o far_o as_o we_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n to_o have_v be_v unite_v and_o live_v in_o church_n concord_n with_o the_o episcopal_a party_n 2._o when_o our_o labour_n and_o hope_n be_v frustrate_a and_o two_o thousand_o of_o we_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o afterward_o law_n make_v against_o we_o as_o conventicler_n first_o for_o our_o fine_v imprisonment_n and_o then_o banishment_n and_o after_o beside_o imprisonment_n to_o pay_v twenty_o pound_n the_o first_o sermon_n and_o forty_o pound_n the_o next_o and_o so_o on_o when_o after_o this_o the_o law_n that_o banish_v we_o from_o all_o city_n corporation_n etc._n etc._n and_o place_n where_o we_o late_o preach_v do_v most_o deep_o accuse_v we_o as_o the_o cause_n i_o never_o write_v so_o much_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o dissent_n when_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o law_n we_o be_v by_o informer_n and_o other_o use_v as_o be_v well_o know_v i_o be_v still_o silent_a my_o not_o conform_v show_v my_o dissent_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o tell_v they_o why_o lest_o it_o shall_v more_o exasperate_v they_o 3._o at_o last_o i_o be_v often_o tell_v that_o the_o bishop_n that_o first_o forbid_v my_o preach_v and_o many_o other_o after_o he_o oft_o say_v to_o great_a man_n mr._n baxter_n keep_v up_o a_o schism_n and_o yet_o hold_v all_o our_o conformity_n lawful_a save_o renounce_v a_o rebellious_a covenant_n and_o i_o yet_o continue_v silent_a 4._o at_o last_o they_o write_v against_o we_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o any_o part_n of_o conformity_n be_v sin_n but_o only_o inconvenient_a 5._o then_o many_o pulpit_n and_o book_n proclaim_v that_o we_o against_o our_o conscience_n keep_v up_o a_o schism_n for_o a_o baffle_a cause_n which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o 6._o all_o this_o while_n lord_n and_o commons_o use_v to_o ask_v we_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v have_v and_o what_o keep_v you_o from_o conformity_n in_o private_a talk_n but_o will_v never_o allow_v we_o to_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o and_o give_v the_o world_n or_o parliament_n our_o reason_n 7._o many_o year_n together_o pulpit_n and_o print_a book_n of_o the_o clergy_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n against_o we_o and_o as_o one_o say_v set_v fire_n to_o the_o faggot_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o do_v it_o 8._o when_o the_o king_n give_v we_o his_o licence_n they_o be_v great_o offend_v as_o aforesaid_a 9_o at_o last_o one_o great_a bishop_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o will_v desire_v the_o king_n to_o constrain_v we_o to_o give_v our_o reason_n and_o not_o keep_v up_o a_o schism_n and_o not_o tell_v for_o what_o and_o another_o great_a tell_v i_o that_o the_o king_n take_v we_o to_o be_v not_o sincere_a that_o will_v not_o give_v our_o reason_n and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o dare_v not_o give_v they_o as_o know_v how_o they_o will_v be_v receive_v 10._o when_o the_o bishop_n keep_v i_o from_o preach_v and_o give_v i_o leisure_n i_o write_v 1._o a_o apology_n for_o our_o preach_v 2_o a_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o divers_a other_o such_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o print_v they_o
nor_o indeed_o can_v do_v it_o 11._o at_o last_o after_o about_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n silence_n by_o such_o importunity_n and_o the_o press_n be_v more_o open_a i_o venture_v first_o but_o to_o write_v my_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n which_o only_o name_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o our_o bare_a judgement_n enumerate_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v sin_n without_o our_o argument_n lest_o it_o shall_v provoke_v they_o more_o and_o therein_o profess_v that_o know_v man_n different_a education_n study_n interest_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o by_o this_o accuse_v the_o conformist_n nor_o the_o law_n maker_n but_o only_o tell_v 1._o what_o i_o think_v will_v be_v sin_n in_o we_o 2._o and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n if_o we_o conform_v reader_n shall_v i_o have_v stay_v long_o the_o small_a tract_n of_o sacrilegious_a desertion_n of_o the_o ministry_n come_v out_o when_o we_o be_v license_v but_o venture_v not_o to_o name_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n what_o can_v we_o do_v less_o i_o stay_v till_o i_o think_v half_a the_o silence_a minister_n be_v dead_a be_v the_o call_n of_o superior_n the_o interest_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o conscience_n of_o so_o little_a regard_n as_o that_o i_o must_v not_o tell_v man_n that_o so_o loud_a and_o long_o have_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n must_v we_o neither_o be_v silent_a nor_o speak_v and_o now_o see_v here_o 1._o if_o dean_n stillingfleet_n be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o such_o accusation_n all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o i_o without_o the_o least_o provocation_n on_o their_o side_n wonderful_a difference_n be_v my_o name_n what_o i_o think_v god_n forbid_v i_o so_o great_a a_o provocation_n to_o they_o and_o be_v all_o this_o for_o seventeen_o year_n before_o name_v not_o the_o least_o provocation_n to_o we_o on_o their_o part_n what_o shall_v one_o think_v can_v bring_v such_o a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o word_n 2._o and_o that_o which_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o write_v not_o to_o accuse_v they_o he_o tell_v you_o be_v as_o if_o design_v to_o represent_v they_o as_o a_o company_n of_o notorious_a lie_n perjure_a villain_n this_o collection_n i_o fear_v but_o how_o can_v i_o avoid_v it_o must_v not_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o urge_v i_o what_o sin_n i_o fear_v lest_o they_o say_v you_o represent_v we_o as_o such_o 3._o see_v here_o how_o they_o talk_v of_o we_o contrary_o as_o the_o barbarian_n of_o paul_n that_o now_o make_v he_o a_o murderer_n and_o anon_o a_o god_n for_o many_o year_n together_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n persuade_v man_n that_o we_o take_v conformity_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n save_o renounce_v the_o covenant_n and_o now_o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o company_n of_o notorious_a lie_v perjure_a villain_n with_o thirty_o tremendous_a aggravation_n repent_v o_o england_n say_v bradford_n at_o the_o stake_n but_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o repentance_n have_v be_v so_o hard_a a_o work_n in_o a_o case_n call_v so_o heinous_a and_o that_o to_o the_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v either_o to_o they_o or_o to_o we_o which_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o guilt_n chap._n iu._n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n §_o 1._o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o former_a case_n and_o we_o i_o shall_v tell_v he_o the_o difference_n after_o where_o he_o more_o call_v i_o to_o it_o and_o shall_v show_v he_o so_o much_o difference_n as_o will_v discredit_v this_o assertion_n §_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v premise_v that_o we_o take_v they_o not_o for_o any_o of_o our_o rule_n but_o cleave_v to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n look_v still_o at_o the_o great_a end_n of_o order_n and_o government_n 2._o we_o maintain_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o the_o chief_a nonconformist_n be_v against_o that_o call_v brownism_n or_o separation_n and_o write_v more_o against_o it_o than_o the_o conformist_n do_v 3._o i_o still_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o and_o have_v practise_v according_o 4._o but_o they_o be_v not_o against_o such_o preach_a or_o any_o such_o sort_n of_o separation_n as_o i_o have_v either_o practise_v or_o defend_v §_o 3._o here_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v know_v what_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o separatist_n be_v 1._o the_o high_a sort_n of_o separatist_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a church_n the_o nonconformist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o true_a national_a church_n both_o as_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o as_o a_o association_n of_o church_n and_o as_o represent_v in_o national_a synod_n be_v they_o make_v one_o 2._o the_o say_v brownist_n say_v that_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o nor_o join_v with_o the_o nonconformist_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n that_o have_v capable_a minister_n though_o faulty_a 3._o the_o separatist_n say_v that_o the_o parish_n minister_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n because_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n and_o not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o nonconformist_n say_v that_o the_o capable_a be_v true_a though_o faulty_a minister_n own_v by_o the_o people_n consent_v communion_n and_o the_o ordination_n valid_a though_o culpable_a 4._o the_o separatist_n say_v that_o minister_n and_o people_n must_v gather_v church_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o set_v up_o better_a discipline_n in_o they_o whatever_o ruler_n say_v or_o do_v against_o it_o or_o whatever_o they_o suffer_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o nonconformist_n say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o good_a but_o else_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n but_o a_o sin_n viz._n to_o do_v it_o tumultuous_o seditious_o or_o so_o as_o by_o run_v on_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n by_o improbable_a attempt_n to_o lose_v their_o own_o advantage_n for_o do_v and_o get_v good_a and_o hinder_v the_o common_a parish_n reformation_n 5._o the_o separatist_n say_v that_o no_o prohibition_n of_o the_o magistrate_n will_v warrant_v a_o minister_n to_o forbear_v the_o public_a work_n of_o his_o office_n the_o nonconformist_n hold_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o restrain_v deceiver_n and_o all_o false_a teacher_n who_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o good_a and_o such_o shall_v obey_v when_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n yea_o if_o the_o magistrate_n wrongful_o forbid_v a_o worthy_a minister_n to_o preach_v for_o order_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v unless_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o probable_a benefit_n plain_o weigh_v down_o that_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o make_v the_o magistrate_n prohibition_n invalid_a as_o be_v against_o the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o against_o christ_n 6._o the_o semi-separatist_n robinson_n party_n after_o hold_v that_o though_o the_o parish_n church_n may_v be_v call_v true_a church_n as_o a_o leper_n be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v so_o bad_a and_o the_o people_n and_o minister_n so_o bad_a and_o discipline_n so_o cast_v out_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o common-prayer_n or_o sacrament_n or_o to_o become_v settle_a member_n of_o they_o but_o all_o must_v attempt_v though_o in_o foreign_a country_n that_o be_v able_a to_o set_v up_o pure_a worship_n and_o discipline_n the_o nonconformist_n hold_v that_o those_o that_o can_v have_v better_o without_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a shall_v cheose_v it_o but_o they_o that_o can_v may_v join_v in_o member-ship_n common-prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o such_o parish_n church_n as_o will_v admit_v they_o without_o their_o own_o actual_a sin_n and_o consent_v to_o their_o fault_n §_o 4._o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o so_o full_a proof_n that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v for_o more_o which_o the_o doctor_n call_v separation_n than_o my_o preach_a or_o practice_n ever_o reach_v to_o as_o i_o shall_v tell_v the_o reader_n what_o credit_n this_o doctor_n history_n deserve_v and_o what_o inhuman_a usuage_v the_o nonconformist_n have_v from_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n §_o 5._o anno_fw-la 1593._o be_v print_v against_o they_o bishop_n bancroft'_v book_n call_v dangerous_a position_n and_o proceed_n etc._n etc._n or_o english_a scotize_v for_o discipline_n by_o force_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o make_v their_o reformation_n so_o odious_a as_o that_o page_n 30._o he_o say_v that_o in_o scotland_n it_o have_v wrought_v more_o mischief_n in_o thirty_o year_n
and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o conformist_n do_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o more_o against_o it_o than_o bishop_n bilson_n who_o say_v if_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v we_o our_o work_n we_o must_v go_v on_o and_o patient_o suffer_v mr._n hildersham_n be_v call_v malleus_fw-la schismaticorum_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o and_o i_o be_v schismatic_n with_o these_o man_n mr._n john_n paget_n arrow_n against_o separation_n mr._n bradshaw_n mr._n gifford_n mr._n ball_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v enough_o but_o he_o that_o know_v their_o controversy_n know_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o preach_v when_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v it_o or_o whether_o our_o parish_n church_n and_o diocesan_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o more_o reform_a church_n when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v but_o whether_o 1._o the_o parish_n church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n 2._o or_o such_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o occasional_o 3._o or_o constant_o when_o no_o better_o can_v be_v have_v without_o great_a hurt_n than_o benefit_n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o gather_v church_n or_o preach_v public_o when_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a by_o the_o magistrate_n opposition_n 5._o whether_o we_o shall_v not_o quiet_o bear_v with_o that_o in_o a_o church_n which_o we_o can_v reform_v while_o no_o sin_n be_v put_v on_o we_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o be_v no_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o our_o parish_n church_n in_o all_o these_o they_o be_v against_o the_o separatist_n and_o so_o be_o i_o 6._o yea_o they_o plead_v the_o duty_n of_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n by_o forbear_v to_o preach_v when_o their_o preach_v be_v not_o necessary_a and_o so_o do_v i_o §_o 10._o one_o will_v think_v they_o that_o take_v homily_n for_o sermonâ—_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o nonconformst_n write_v against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o preach_a or_o much_o more_o as_o it_o be_v more_o public_a and_o do_v the_o nonconformist_n write_v when_o forbid_v so_o much_o as_o cartwright_n parker_n sandford_n fenner_n gilby_n ames_n and_o abundance_n more_o have_v do_v yea_o and_o write_v against_o diocesanes_n and_o conformity_n as_o these_o and_o bradshaw_n nichols_n brightman_n bayne_n travers_n and_o abundance_n more_o have_v even_o many_o hundred_o as_o the_o millinery_a petition_n and_o the_o country_n complaint_n etc._n etc._n show_v and_o yet_o do_v these_o man_n every_o one_o of_o they_o take_v it_o for_o sin_n to_o preach_v because_o it_o be_v disobedience_n but_o nothing_o will_v convince_v some_o man_n §_o 11._o but_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o humanity_n of_o mankind_n into_o what_o hand_n the_o silence_v and_o persecute_v minister_n be_v fall_v be_v it_o humane_a first_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o resist_v the_o law_n by_o preach_v gather_v church_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n and_o make_v canon_n and_o set_v up_o new_a discipline_n and_o to_o publish_v this_o to_o the_o land_n and_o world_n by_o such_o authority_n as_o arch_a bishop_n bancroft_n doctor_n heylin_n etc._n etc._n till_o it_o be_v become_v their_o common_a charge_n to_o render_v they_o suspect_v and_o odious_a and_o till_o this_o be_v take_v for_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o silence_v of_o we_o to_o maintain_v it_o with_o dr._n st._n as_o that_o which_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o the_o old_a nonconfor_n mist_n be_v against_o such_o preach_a and_o assemble_v at_o this_o rate_n we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o accuse_v and_o confute_v yea_o upon_o the_o foresay_a accusation_n their_o canon_n be_v form_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n forbid_v their_o assemble_v preach_a call_v themselves_o a_o distinct_a church_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o such_o and_o yet_o now_o the_o man_n that_o conform_v to_o these_o canon_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o safe_a supposition_n and_o not_o one_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v so_o guilty_a but_o do_v not_o the_o doctor_n thus_o grievous_o accuse_v the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v defend_v be_v they_o such_o man_n 1._o that_o will_v so_o false_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a 2._o and_o use_v they_o so_o cruel_o on_o such_o false_a accusation_n many_o of_o they_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o many_o lay_v there_o long_o etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o to_o form_n canon_n on_o such_o false_a supposition_n §_o 12._o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o shall_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o that_o think_v their_o case_n and_o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o same_o do_v very_o believe_v 1._o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o plague_n at_o london_n and_o see_v the_o forsake_a people_n crowd_v for_o instruction_n to_o prepare_v for_o death_n the_o nonconformist_n such_o as_o bradshaw_n gifford_n hildersham_n greenham_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v refuse_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o 2._o and_o if_o the_o next_o year_n they_o have_v see_v the_o church_n burn_v and_o the_o city_n in_o ruin_n and_o few_o parish_n minister_n officiate_v they_o will_v have_v think_v iâ—_n a_o sin_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o desolate_a city_n to_o assemble_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o will_v have_v let_v they_o under_o so_o dreadful_a judgement_n live_v and_o die_v like_o profane_a atheist_n 3._o and_o if_o short_o after_o the_o king_n have_v license_v they_o to_o assemble_v and_o preach_v will_v they_o have_v refuse_v it_o as_o a_o sin_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o prelate_n have_v prevail_v by_o such_o a_o parliament_n against_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o he_o still_o have_v show_v the_o clemency_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o his_o conivence_n and_o magistrate_n be_v loath_a to_o execute_v the_o rigorous_a law_n and_o people_n will_v not_o inform_v and_o the_o informer_n repent_v and_o thousand_o more_o call_v to_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o help_v than_o do_v there_o when_o popery_n stick_v still_o in_o the_o people_n heart_n will_v they_o have_v think_v all_o this_o no_o alteration_n of_o the_o case_n to_o judge_v whether_o their_o preach_v will_v do_v good_a or_o hurt_n §_o 13._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o fewness_n of_o nonconformist_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o so_o many_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o reformation_n as_o they_o do_v but_o so_o fast_o be_v they_o then_o in_o progress_n that_o even_o the_o reformation_n of_o church_n law_n then_o by_o the_o commissioner_n agree_v on_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o much_o better_a than_o our_o canon_n as_o can_v we_o now_o but_o obtain_v the_o same_o will_v go_v far_o to_o heal_v we_o let_v i_o instance_n in_o some_o and_o anticipate_v by_o it_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o after_o discourse_n against_o parish_n discipline_n 1._o cap._n 18._o de_fw-la heres_fw-la they_o determine_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o unbaptised_a infant_n of_o believer_n the_o contempt_n only_o be_v damn_v 2._o they_o define_v the_o church_n visible_a cap_n 22_o to_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v sincere_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o in_o the_o necessary_a part_n administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o your_o canon_n deny_v all_o such_o here_o to_o be_v true_a church_n save_v they_o as_o settle_v by_o law_n 3._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap_n 5._o none_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n till_o in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v profess_v his_o faith_n and_o de_fw-fr diu._n off._n cap._n 7_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o communion_n must_v the_o day_n before_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o excusse_v their_o conscience_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n ungodly_a or_o superstitions_o in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v and_o also_o may_v try_v their_o faith_n that_o so_o he_o may_v either_o correct_v their_o ignorance_n or_o terrify_v their_o contumely_n or_o confirm_v their_o doubt_n for_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v not_o a_o perfect_a belief_n the_o word_n need_v a_o gentle_a exposition_n but_o we_o have_v no_o power_n now_o to_o try_v man_n knowledge_n or_o belief_n thus_o 4._o cap._n 10._o after_o evening_n prayer_n the_o parish_n minister_n deason_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o people_n shall_v call_v those_o that_o have_v be_v public_o perverse_a and_o scandalous_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v public_o correct_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v conform_v by_o their_o wholesome_a correction_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o deacon_n with_o some_o elder_n shall_v consult_v how_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v of_o vicious_a life_n may_v first_o by_o brotherly_a love_n according_a to_o christ_n prescript_n in_o the_o
abuse_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o the_o ambiguous_a word_n separate_a no_o better_o explain_v 3._o and_o to_o think_v the_o other_o cause_v before_o and_o after_o name_v of_o some_o sort_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v insufficient_a and_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o the_o dr._n if_o this_o be_v his_o own_o profession_n that_o he_o will_v tell_v any_o lie_n or_o commit_v any_o other_o sin_n or_o forsake_v any_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n rather_o than_o separate_v to_o other_o assembly_n from_o a_o church_n that_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o worship_n with_o he_o the_o presbyterian_o then_o be_v sure_a of_o he_o if_o they_o be_v but_o in_o possession_n and_o it_o seem_v in_o moscovy_n he_o will_v forsake_v preach_v but_o what_o if_o the_o king_n license_v a_o preach_a church_n will_v he_o refuse_v the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o fear_n of_o separate_n from_o a_o mere_a read_v church_n this_o protean_a word_n separate_a serve_v for_o many_o use_n i_o will_v put_v one_o case_n more_o to_o the_o dr._n not_o feign_v a_o conformist_a gentleman_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o his_o parish_n church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n because_o the_o vicar_n be_v a_o socinian_n and_o another_o because_o the_o parson_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o they_o go_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n church_n a_o nonconformist_n in_o the_o same_o parish_n go_v to_o a_o nonconformist_n chappel_n but_o do_v not_o accuse_v the_o parish_n church_n as_o none_o as_o the_o other_o do_v which_o of_o these_o separate_v more_o at_o gloucester_n one_o take_v the_o diocesan_n church_n for_o no_o true_a church_n because_o bishop_n goodman_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o constitutive_a part_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v for_o diocesan_n a_o nonconformist_n go_v to_o a_o nonconformist_n church_n but_o will_v not_o say_v the_o diocesan_n church_n be_v none_o which_o separate_v more_o he_o separate_v from_o his_o parish_n church_n against_o the_o canon_n who_o go_v from_o a_o ignorant_a scandalous_a reader_n to_o communicate_v with_o a_o preacher_n at_o the_o next_o parish_n he_o separate_v from_o the_o parish_n church_n who_o judge_v they_o true_a church_n but_o have_v the_o king_n licence_n join_v constant_o with_o the_o french_a dutch_a or_o nonconformist_n as_o better_v still_o own_v mental_a communion_n where_o he_o have_v not_o local_a and_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o french_a dutch_a or_o nonconformi_v church_n who_o thus_o leave_v they_o as_o true_a church_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o better_v many_o and_o various_a be_v the_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o separation_n and_o not_o all_o lawful_a or_o all_o unlawful_a none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o brownist_n separation_n which_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n confute_v which_o consist_v in_o a_o denial_n 1._o that_o the_o english_a minister_n be_v true_a minister_n 2._o and_o their_o church_n true_a church_n 3._o or_o such_o as_o a_o christian_a may_v lawful_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o in_o ordinary_a worship_n 4._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o renounce_v they_o and_o set_v up_o other_o i_o doubt_v the_o dr._n be_v far_o more_o a_o separatist_n than_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o for_o i_o be_o for_o communion_n with_o all_o christian_n as_o far_o as_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o christ_n and_o i_o hate_v the_o false_a accuse_v of_o any_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v none_o or_o its_o communion_n unlawful_a i_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o but_o in_o heart_n i_o join_v with_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n except_o in_o sin_n and_o local_o i_o join_v where_o i_o see_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o prefer_v that_o which_o i_o judge_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n so_o far_o as_o i_o may_v without_o great_a hurt_n but_o the_o canonical_a conformist_n unchurch_n all_o the_o church_n here_o but_o their_o own_o and_o utter_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o even_o with_o those_o that_o refuse_v not_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o some_o think_v that_o forcible_a silence_v fine_v excommunicate_v and_o imprison_a be_v not_o the_o gentle_a sort_n of_o separate_n but_o do_v he_o in_o all_o his_o book_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n conscience_n that_o will_v know_v from_o what_o church_n he_o may_v or_o may_v not_o separate_v not_o a_o word_n that_o i_o can_v find_v that_o decide_v such_o a_o doubt_n his_o two_o word_n here_o use_v be_v agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o substantial_o of_o religion_n whereas_o 1._o religion_n be_v in_o act_n and_o habit_n and_o have_v no_o proper_a substance_n and_o what_o his_o term_n substance_n mean_v till_o he_o tell_v we_o none_o can_v know_v it_o must_v be_v either_o a_o essential_a part_n or_o a_o integral_a part_n for_o a_o accident_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o if_o only_o a_o essential_a part_n what_o christian_a dare_v say_v that_o i_o may_v sin_v against_o all_o the_o mere_a integral_n of_o religion_n rather_o than_o go_v from_o the_o church_n that_o impose_v such_o sin_n upon_o i_o if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o integral_n that_o we_o must_v agree_v in_o than_o we_o differ_v in_o no_o one_o part_n of_o religion_n for_o accident_n be_v not_o part_n and_o than_o who_o contradict_v he_o when_o man_n differ_v in_o no_o part_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v not_o separate_v unless_o mere_o local_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n name_v in_o my_o first_o plea_n no_o part_n of_o religion_n it_o may_v be_v by_o substance_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o integral_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v where_o to_o six_o our_o measure_n what_o duty_n be_v so_o small_a that_o i_o may_v omit_v it_o or_o what_o sin_n so_o small_a that_o i_o may_v commit_v it_o for_o communion_n 2._o and_o as_o for_o doctrine_n they_o that_o differ_v in_o any_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v suppose_v to_o differ_v in_o the_o doctrine_n about_o that_o part_n but_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v our_o agreement_n in_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o the_o test_n of_o communion_n if_o i_o shall_v separate_v from_o all_o church_n from_o which_o i_o differ_v in_o any_o the_o least_o doctrine_n i_o know_v not_o where_o the_o diocesan_n or_o national_a church_n be_v that_o i_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o do_v all_o the_o conformist_n agree_v in_o all_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o the_o law_n impose_v how_o various_a mutable_a and_o uncertain_a be_v that_o i_o distinguish_v between_o doctrine_n profess_v by_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n impose_v on_o i_o to_o profess_v it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o will_v communicate_v with_o a_o church_n that_o have_v twenty_o false_a doctrine_n consistent_a with_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o church_n communion_n as_o to_o the_o second_o i_o will_v not_o know_o profess_v one_o false_a doctrine_n for_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o the_o nonconformist_n differ_v from_o the_o conformist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o regulate_a church-order_n and_o worship_n and_o about_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o diocesan_n and_o elder_n and_o about_o parish_n discipline_n do_v not_o we_o now_o differ_v about_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o die_v baptize_v infant_n will_v this_o warrant_v a_o separation_n sect._n 2_o 1._o p._n 75._o he_o tell_v we_o very_o confident_o that_o diversity_n of_o circumstantial_a pretence_n for_o separation_n alter_v not_o the_o case_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o twenty_o man_n have_v twenty_o false_a pretence_n for_o separation_n none_o of_o they_o be_v thereby_o justify_v but_o if_o one_o man_n have_v a_o just_a cause_n it_o justify_v he_o i_o name_v very_o many_o just_a and_o unjust_a cause_n in_o my_o plea_n and_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o 2._o be_v they_o such_o circumstance_n before_o name_v oath_n declaration_n subscription_n doctrine_n &_o c_o 3._o what_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v change_v and_o allow_v of_o various_a church_n what_o if_o the_o king_n license_v they_o these_o be_v but_o circumstance_n what_o if_o the_o plague_n drive_v away_o the_o parish_n minister_n what_o if_o the_o church_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o people_n forsake_v will_v no_o such_o circumstance_n make_v other_o assembly_n lawful_a because_o he_o call_v they_o separate_v sect._n 22._o p._n 78._o his_o undertake_n be_v repeat_v he_o be_v certain_a that_o preach_v in_o opposition_n to_o our_o establish_a law_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o former_a time_n answ_n if_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o contrary_a i_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v english_a man_n but_o 1._o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o that_o
mind_n by_o cite_v four_o of_o their_o book_n against_o brownist_n and_o be_v four_o or_o forty_o time_n four_o all_o but_o mr._n rathband_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o nonconformist_n do_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o or_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n write_v or_o subscribe_v it_o one_o of_o the_o name_n to_o it_o be_v mr._n simeon_n ash_n my_o intimate_a dear_a friend_n who_o judgement_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o i_o who_o i_o be_v with_o even_o in_o his_o sickness_n almost_o to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n and_o be_v bury_v aug._n 23._o 1662._o the_o day_n before_o the_o law_n have_v else_o silence_v he_o and_o he_o be_v to_o i_o a_o better_a expositor_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n than_o the_o dr._n can_v be_v he_o be_v so_o much_o for_o go_v on_o to_o preach_v that_o his_o motto_n in_o his_o funeral_n ring_n be_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o yet_o keep_v my_o ring_n and_o can_v show_v it_o you_o and_o as_o to_o old_a mr._n langley_n another_o of_o they_o i_o hear_v he_o myself_o preach_v in_o albriton_n church_n in_o shropshire_n a_o thanksgiving_n sermon_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o silence_v bishop_n when_o the_o law_n forbid_v he_o and_o for_o old_a mr._n slater_n i_o hear_v he_o preach_v at_o trinity_n church_n in_o coventry_n when_o the_o law_n forbid_v he_o and_o do_v they_o not_o understand_v their_o own_o write_n better_a than_o the_o dr._n do_v sect._n 23._o and_o i_o will_v i_o know_v how_o to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o directory_n and_o neglect_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o yet_o almost_o all_o do_v for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n and_o yet_o of_o nine_o thousand_o or_o more_o of_o these_o seven_o thousand_o since_o conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o say_v that_o this_o dr._n be_v one_o of_o they_o if_o mere_a disobedience_n then_o be_v the_o sin_n all_o these_o live_v so_o long_o in_o sin_n and_o he_o with_o other_o sect._n 24._o but_o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n â—â—â—ed_v and_o such_o other_o be_v but_o this_o which_o be_v our_o judgement_n 1._o that_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v under_o the_o king_n government_n as_o well_o as_o other_o subject_n 2._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o evil_a do_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o do_v well_o 3._o that_o as_o to_o this_o his_o own_o execution_n he_o be_v the_o public_a judge_n whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o 4._o that_o if_o he_o just_o forbid_v any_o to_o preach_v or_o assemble_v he_o must_v be_v obey_v 5._o and_o if_o he_o mistake_v in_o particular_a case_n not_o destroy_v the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n the_o common_a good_a he_o must_v not_o be_v resist_v nor_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n disobey_v as_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o common_a hurt_n than_o his_o mistake_n do_v nor_o disable_v to_o govern_v by_o their_o dishonour_v he_o much_o less_o by_o rebellion_n or_o confusion_n 6._o nor_o be_v man_n bind_v to_o cast_v away_o their_o great_a advantage_n for_o god_n service_n which_o they_o then_o have_v on_o pretence_n of_o do_v better_a when_o by_o accident_n it_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a nor_o as_o bradshaw_n say_v to_o run_v on_o the_o sword_n or_o oppose_v sword_n to_o sword_n or_o raise_v sedition_n and_o ruin_v themselves_o in_o vain_a their_o advantage_n be_v many_o 1._o lawful_a communion_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n 2._o most_o of_o they_o either_o constant_o or_o by_o sit_v have_v public_a church_n or_o chapel_n to_o preach_v in_o and_o be_v still_o in_o hope_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n protect_v they_o and_o the_o reformation_n 4._o they_o hope_v for_o a_o progress_n of_o it_o whereas_o have_v they_o open_o do_v as_o the_o brownist_n they_o have_v endanger_v the_o reformation_n by_o the_o exasperation_n and_o ruin_v themselves_o and_o lose_v most_o of_o their_o labour_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o preach_v in_o that_o imprudent_a manner_n which_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o double_a sin_n as_o hurtful_a and_o as_o disobedience_n for_o obedience_n be_v due_a in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o in_o case_n the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n be_v such_o as_o that_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o consequent_a but_o more_o good_a than_o hurt_v to_o be_v expect_v they_o think_v the_o bare_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n no_o sin_n sect._n 25._o which_o i_o yet_o further_o prove_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o govern_v order_n be_v a_o medium_n for_o the_o thing_n order_v and_o never_o oblige_v when_o it_o overthrow_v the_o end_n power_n be_v give_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n none_o have_v power_n to_o forbid_v the_o necessary_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o probable_o to_o damn_v soul_n 2._o because_o else_o the_o nonconformist_n shall_v be_v more_o against_o preach_v when_o forbid_v than_o the_o conformist_n who_o say_v as_o bishop_n bilson_n we_o must_v go_v on_o with_o our_o work_n &_o suffer_v and_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n torture_n torti_n cohibeat_fw-la regem_fw-la diaconus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o yea_o the_o papist_n who_o on_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n be_v tyrannical_a yet_o most_o agree_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v that_o humane_a law_n bind_v not_o beyond_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n when_o they_o be_v against_o the_o common_a good_a and_o a_o toletane_a council_n decree_v that_o their_o constitution_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v to_o bind_v ad_fw-la pâ—câ—atum_fw-la to_o hazard_v soul_n but_o only_a ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la 4._o as_o i_o have_v say_v their_o own_o practice_n full_o expound_v their_o word_n who_o constant_o break_v the_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o preach_v in_o house_n and_o in_o chapel_n without_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o so_o do_v mr._n ball_n at_o whitemore_n mr._n hind_n at_o banbury_n mr._n geree_n and_o mr._n fox_n at_o tewksbury_n john_n rogers_n at_o dedham_n mr._n taylor_n mr._n harvy_n mr._n bourne_n at_o manchester_n mr._n gee_o mr._n johnson_n mr._n hancock_n mr._n barlow_n mr._n broxholme_n mr._n cooper_n and_o abundance_n more_o beside_o those_o mention_v before_o and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o dr.'s_n further_a thought_n whether_o he_o speak_v true_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o have_v prove_v what_o he_o undertake_v to_o abuse_v the_o magistrate_n or_o do_v his_o part_n for_o public_a reformation_n they_o be_v against_o and_o so_o be_v we_o sect._n 26._o as_o to_o his_o question_n be_v there_o less_o necessity_n then_o or_o now_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v then_o more_o necessity_n as_o there_o be_v of_o you_o or_o i_o in_o america_n where_o we_o can_v preach_v the_o people_n late_o papist_n desire_v not_o their_o help_n nor_o scruple_v hear_v other_o as_o many_o thousand_o do_v now_o 2._o there_o be_v necessity_n then_o and_o so_o there_o be_v now_o but_o opportunity_n must_v join_v with_o necessity_n to_o oblige_v which_o they_o have_v more_o than_o we_o by_o connivance_n in_o chapel_n where_o be_v necessity_n and_o they_o have_v less_o than_o we_o in_o other_o place_n sect._n 27._o as_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o mr._n sprint_v on_o my_o knowledge_n the_o usual_a answer_n be_v that_o evil_n must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o if_o other_o hinder_v i_o because_o i_o will_v not_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o my_o omission_n of_o any_o duty_n yet_o the_o disparity_n of_o the_o apostle_n case_n and_o we_o may_v be_v mention_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o obligation_n positive_a precept_n bind_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la but_o negative_n do_v and_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o shift_n to_o turn_v a_o negative_a to_o a_o positive_a and_o then_o pretend_v that_o the_o comparison_n be_v between_o two_o duty_n preach_v be_v a_o duty_n when_o we_o can_v do_v it_o but_o not_o when_o we_o can_v do_v it_o unless_o we_o will_v swear_v subscribe_v profess_v or_o practice_v a_o forbid_a thing_n sect._n 28._o i_o conjecture_v that_o to_o what_o i_o have_v prove_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o their_o preach_n in_o peculiar_a place_n chapel_n or_o church_n though_o in_o a_o manner_n against_o law_n and_o canon_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a join_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o a_o separation_n and_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o toleration_n answ_n 1._o and_o
be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o this_o realm_n almost_o neglect_v the_o offender_n either_o nothing_o or_o little_o rebuke_v and_o since_o the_o transgressor_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o shame_n to_o proceed_v against_o we_o first_o have_v also_o reasonable_a defence_n of_o our_o do_n charity_n my_o lord_n will_v first_o have_v teach_v we_o equity_n will_v first_o have_v spare_v we_o brotherliness_n will_v have_v warn_v we_o pity_n will_v have_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o have_v be_v find_v trespasser_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o be_v the_o beholder_n of_o all_o faith_n i_o think_v of_o your_o lordship_n honourable_o esteem_v you_o as_o brethren_n reverence_v you_o as_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o congregation_n alas_o why_o have_v not_o you_o some_o good_a opinion_n of_o we_o why_o do_v you_o trust_v know_v adversary_n and_o mistrust_v your_o brethren_n we_o confess_v one_o faith_n of_o jesus_n we_o preach_v one_o doctrine_n we_o acknowledge_v one_o ruler_n upon_o earth_n in_o all_o thing_n save_v in_o this_o we_o be_v of_o your_o judgement_n shall_v we_o be_v use_v thus_o for_o a_o surplice_n shall_v brethren_n persecute_v brethren_n for_o a_o fork_a cap_n devise_v singularity_n of_o he_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n now_o shall_v we_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n coat_n his_o head_n and_o body_n be_v banish_v shall_v the_o controversy_n so_o fall_v out_o in_o conclusion_n that_o for_o lack_v of_o necessary_a furniture_n as_o it_o be_v esteem_v labourer_n shall_v lack_v wage_n church_n preach_v shall_v we_o not_o teach_v shall_v we_o not_o exercise_v our_o talent_n as_o god_n have_v command_v we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o wear_v that_o which_o our_o enemy_n have_v desire_v and_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o friend_n oh_o that_o ever_o i_o see_v this_o day_n that_o our_o adversary_n shall_v laugh_v to_o see_v brethren_n fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n oh_o that_o ephraim_n shall_v thus_o eat_v up_o manasses_n manasses_n ephraim_n my_o lord_n before_o this_o take_v place_n consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n the_o crest_n and_o triumph_n of_o antichrist_n the_o laughter_n of_o satan_n the_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_n of_o a_o number_n the_o misery_n and_o sequel_n of_o the_o tragedy_n i_o write_v with_o zeal_n without_o proof_n of_o my_o matter_n at_o this_o time_n present_a but_o not_o without_o knowledge_n of_o it_o nor_o without_o grief_n of_o mind_n god_n move_v your_o spirit_n at_o this_o present_a to_o fight_v against_o carnem_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la immo_fw-la concisionem_fw-la against_o literam_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la which_o principal_o be_v now_o regard_v and_o reward_v speak_v i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o the_o chancellor_n and_o to_o mr._n secretary_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o those_o proceed_n may_v sleep_v that_o england_n may_v understand_v your_o zealous_a mind_n towards_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n your_o love_n towards_o the_o poor_a well-willer_n your_o hate_n towards_o the_o profess_a enemy_n your_o unity_n in_o true_a conformity_n the_o other_o neither_o be_v needful_a now_o neither_o exact_v in_o any_o good_a age_n so_o shall_v the_o little_a flock_n be_v bind_v to_o you_o so_o shall_v the_o great_a shepherd_n be_v good_a to_o you_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o false_a accusation_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o dr.'s_n second_o part_n here_o the_o dr._n begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o their_o principle_n who_o he_o accuse_v i_o be_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v those_o that_o hold_n partial_a and_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o not_o total_a and_o constant_a viz._n at_o some_o time_n to_o be_v present_a and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o on_o particular_a occasion_n to_o partake_v of_o some_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o they_o apprehend_v great_a purity_n and_o edification_n in_o separate_a congregation_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o choose_v these_o though_o at_o certain_a season_n they_o may_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o submit_v to_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v ``_o such_o as_o hold_v any_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n unlawful_a and_o he_o pretend_v to_o proceed_v with_o all_o possible_a clearness_n answ_n i_o be_o sorry_a if_o more_o clearness_n and_o truth_n be_v become_v impossible_a to_o he_o he_o take_v not_o i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n and_o therefore_o describe_v i_o as_o of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o say_v that_o i_o know_v my_o own_o mind_n and_o practice_n better_o than_o he_o do_v though_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o know_v the_o old_a nonconformist_n mind_v better_a than_o they_o do_v themselves_o sect._n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n must_v first_o be_v notify_v 1._o i_o ever_o distinguish_v the_o national_a diocesan_n parochial_a and_o segregate_v church_n and_o the_o national_a as_o suppose_v organise_v or_o a_o ecclesiastical_o political_a society_n from_o the_o national_a as_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o as_o a_o agree_v association_n of_o church_n without_o any_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a single_a or_o aristocratical_a and_o i_o distinguish_v diocesan_n that_o be_v as_o arch-bishop_n over_o low_a bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v like_o we_o infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la and_o i_o distinguish_v parish_n church_n that_o have_v true_a pastor_n from_o those_o that_o have_v none_o but_o uncapable_a man_n through_o insufficiency_n heresy_n malignity_n or_o as_o usurper_n be_v not_o true_o call_v 2._o according_o i_o conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n that_o have_v true_a pastor_n be_v true_a political_a govern_v church_n 2._o that_o though_o some_o will_v make_v they_o none_o by_o deny_v to_o the_o pastor_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o make_v the_o bishop_n the_o sole_a pastor_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o his_o curate_n and_o the_o parish_n no_o church_n as_o have_v no_o bishop_n but_o to_o be_v only_o as_o chapel_n part_n of_o the_o low_a govern_v church_n diocesan_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o brownist_n call_v separatist_n yet_o true_o such_o parish_n be_v true_a political_a church_n because_o the_o ordainer_n be_v but_o the_o invest_n minister_n the_o office_n be_v not_o essentiate_v as_o he_o will_v or_o say_v but_o as_o god_n the_o instituter_n will_v and_o say_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o what_o please_v the_o priest_n that_o marry_v they_o but_o what_o please_v god_n who_o give_v it_o by_o his_o law_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n mayor_n power_n be_v not_o what_o please_v the_o recorder_n or_o he_o that_o give_v he_o his_o oath_n or_o insignia_fw-la but_o what_o the_o king_n charter_n give_v and_o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o what_o he_o will_v that_o crown_v he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o oath_n but_o what_o he_o have_v right_a to_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o parish_n churches_n be_v sound_o maintain_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o overthrow_v by_o many_o of_o the_o diocesan_n but_o if_o the_o parish_n minister_v himself_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o his_o own_o office_n his_o ministry_n may_v be_v valid_a to_o other_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n but_o he_o be_v himself_z no_o true_a pastor_n 3._o all_o parish_n be_v no_o true_a govern_v church_n who_o minister_n want_v any_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o pastor_n nor_o must_v be_v own_v as_o such_o if_o know_v 4._o but_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n they_o be_v true_a church_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o equivocal_o as_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v so_o call_v that_o have_v no_o pastor_n and_o as_o such_o may_v be_v so_o far_o communicate_v with_o 5._o i_o never_o speak_v against_o a_o diocesan_n or_o archbishop_n that_o have_v parish_n church_n and_o true_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o take_v on_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v except_v their_o work_n proper_o apostolical_a viz._n by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o sword_n to_o oversee_v and_o instruct_v inferior_a pastor_n 6._o when_o the_o diocesan_n put_v down_o all_o low_a church_n and_o true_a pastor_n i_o own_v not_o that_o do_v nor_o they_o in_o that_o form_n but_o i_o separate_v from_o they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o do_v from_o christ_n 7._o when_o they_o be_v but_o as_o good_a arch-bishop_n take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n whether_o their_o diocese_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o church_n as_o such_o be_v but_o lis_fw-fr de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la i_o find_v not_o that_o any_o apostle_n as_o such_o be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n of_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a church_n or_o make_v any_o such_o above_o particular_a church_n
if_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n when_o abundance_n of_o papist_n priest_n stay_v in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o benefice_n a_o man_n have_v quiet_o go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o nonconformist_n i_o can_v not_o blame_v he_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o they_o be_v not_o change_v and_o i_o still_o say_v that_o if_o such_o err_v by_o too_o much_o care_n to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a error_n to_o give_v they_o the_o occasion_n 2._o and_o in_o such_o as_o you_o to_o say_v that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v so_o far_o forsake_v as_o that_o none_o may_v preach_v to_o they_o if_o i_o may_v preach_v to_o no_o err_a people_n 1._o i_o must_v preach_v to_o none_o 2._o or_o be_v no_o physician_n to_o any_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o i_o must_v say_v that_o though_o i_o find_v no_o call_n to_o gather_v any_o together_o as_o a_o church_n and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n i_o can_v say_v that_o no_o other_o have_v such_o unless_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o all_o speak_v for_o themselves_o yea_o i_o see_v such_o notorious_a need_n in_o many_o place_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o blame_v they_o sect._n 5._o and_o now_o reader_n qu._n whether_o the_o dr._n have_v true_o state_v the_o case_n between_o he_o and_o i_o and_o whether_o you_o can_v expect_v truth_n and_o edification_n in_o his_o handle_n of_o a_o false-stated_n case_n these_o be_v the_o question_n which_o as_o my_o accuser_n in_o his_o book_n he_o shall_v have_v handle_v have_v truth_n be_v his_o design_n 1._o whether_o for_o one_o that_o hold_v so_o much_o communion_n with_o their_o church_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o here_o describe_v it_o be_v sinful_a separation_n to_o preach_v in_o and_o communicate_v with_o the_o assembly_n of_o nonconformist_n or_o mix_v one_o as_o i_o have_v do_v 2._o whether_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v sinful_a separation_n or_o separation_n as_o common_o take_v for_o schism_n be_v disingenuous_a and_o worse_o than_o they_o that_o open_o renounce_v their_o communion_n sect._n 6._o three_o thing_n he_o say_v p._n 94._o we_o can_v deny_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o separation_n because_o of_o thâ—_n doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n answ_n 1._o we_o distinguish_v of_o separation_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o separate_v from_o you_o as_o no_o church_n or_o further_o than_o we_o do_v there_o be_v reason_n to_o deny_v our_o consent_n 1._o to_o your_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o all_o baptize_v die_v infant_n undoubted_a salvation_n not_o except_v those_o of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n 2._o to_o your_o include_v doctrine_n employ_v in_o your_o imposition_n viz._n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v unlawful_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o oath_n to_o endeavour_v in_o his_o place_n and_o call_v to_o reform_v some_o corruption_n in_o church-government_n yea_o or_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o oppose_v popery_n profaneness_n and_o schism_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o he_o from_o that_o oath_n and_o vow_n to_o do_v it_o these_o and_o such_o other_o doctrine_n we_o separate_v from_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reject_v they_o sect._n 7._o his_o second_o suppose_a concession_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o separation_n because_o of_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n than_o what_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n no_o common_a reason_n for_o go_v further_o from_o you_o than_o we_o do_v nor_o to_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o separation_n but_o there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a reason_n to_o justify_v our_o measure_n of_o dissent_n and_o ministration_n and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n now_o than_o be_v then_o be_v too_o bold_a a_o untruth_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n impose_v 2._o from_o the_o design_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o imposition_n 3._o from_o the_o effect_n 4._o from_o the_o aggravation_n of_o conformity_n as_o in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v communicate_v with_o 5._o from_o the_o thing_n which_o give_v we_o a_o full_a cause_n for_o our_o preach_a and_o assembly_n viz._n 1._o the_o late_a general_a contrary_a church_n state_n and_o engagement_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o plague_n 3._o the_o burn_a of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o king_n licence_n and_o clemency_n 5._o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v our_o help_n of_o these_o brief_o in_o order_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o thing_n impose_v now_o which_o be_v not_o then_o 1._o the_o vestry_n act_n be_v not_o then_o make_v by_o which_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o your_o parish_n church_n as_o the_o vestry_n be_v to_o renounce_v all_o obligation_n to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o oath_n and_o vow_n call_v the_o covenant_n so_o that_o all_o reformation_n of_o church_n government_n as_o so_o swear_v be_v thus_o renounce_v by_o they_o who_o in_o a_o sort_n represent_v the_o parish_n church_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n have_v not_o then_o impose_v the_o same_o declarative_a renunciation_n of_o all_o such_o obligation_n on_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o schoolmaster_n in_o england_n as_o it_o now_o do_v 3._o the_o corporation_n act_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v which_o constitute_v all_o the_o officer_n in_o power_n in_o all_o city_n and_o corporation_n of_o such_o only_a as_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n from_o the_o say_a oath_n at_o all_o not_o except_v so_o much_o as_o the_o swear_a duty_n of_o oppose_a popery_n profaneness_n and_o schism_n to_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o if_o swear_v and_o vow_v against_o schism_n no_o whit_n bind_v man_n if_o the_o oath_n be_v but_o unlawful_o impose_v why_o shall_v the_o dr._n make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o think_v that_o his_o reason_n shall_v make_v man_n afraid_a of_o god_n service_n if_o he_o will_v but_o call_v it_o schism_n 4._o none_o of_o these_o act_n then_o require_v man_n to_o profess_v and_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v from_o that_o vow_n or_o oath_n no_o such_o obligation_n on_o any_o other_o person_n and_o so_o to_o become_v voucher_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o who_o we_o never_o see_v even_o those_o parliament_n man_n that_o be_v not_o force_v to_o it_o but_o impose_v it_o on_o other_o when_o we_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v it_o 5._o the_o re-ordination_a of_o minister_n ordain_v by_o presbytery_n be_v not_o then_o require_v and_o make_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o ministration_n and_o church_n relation_n even_o by_o they_o that_o confess_v re-ordination_a unlawful_a and_o therefore_o plain_o intimate_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o first_o 6._o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v not_o then_o make_v which_o require_v all_o minister_n public_o to_o declare_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o liturgy_n book_n of_o ordination_n though_o part_n of_o this_o be_v in_o a_o canon_n 7._o the_o false_a rule_n for_o find_v easter-day_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o ministry_n 8._o nor_o the_o new_a doctrine_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n by_o god_n word_n that_o baptize_v die_a infant_n be_v save_v without_o any_o exception_n of_o the_o child_n of_o atheist_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o old_a word_n at_o confirmation_n as_o many_o drs._n of_o the_o church_n have_v show_v only_o mean_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_a on_o the_o church_n part_n that_o be_v not_o confirmation_n 9_o the_o word_n pastor_n as_o apply_v to_o parish_n minister_n distinct_a from_o curate_n be_v not_o then_o blot_v out_o of_o most_o place_n in_o the_o liturgy_n nor_o the_o twenty_o of_o act_n as_o apply_v to_o presbyter_n leave_v out_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n in_o plain_a design_n to_o alter_v the_o office_n and_o parish_n church_n 10._o the_o oxford_n oath_n be_v not_o then_o impose_v to_o banish_v minister_n above_o five_o mile_n from_o all_o city_n and_o corporation_n and_o place_n where_o they_o have_v of_o late_a year_n preach_v so_o that_o their_o old_a flock_n or_o friend_n yea_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o can_v not_o follow_v they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v or_o hear_v such_o minister_n in_o their_o family_n or_o familiar_a converse_n that_o will_v have_v come_v to_o the_o public_a church_n and_o all_o nonconformist_a minister_n that_o take_v not_o the_o oath_n be_v thereby_o forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n
your_o sight_n how_o will_v you_o escape_v be_v judge_v no_o rightful_a possessor_n of_o your_o deanery_n or_o prebend_n or_o the_o king_n chaplain_n place_n or_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o st._n andrews_n i_o know_v not_o how_o and_o yet_o if_o a_o usurper_n accuse_v you_o here_o and_o say_v e._n g._n that_o the_o church_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v he_o and_o not_o you_o must_v not_o the_o people_n judge_v which_o of_o you_o they_o will_v take_v for_o the_o usurper_n and_o which_o they_o will_v join_v with_o and_o obey_v in_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n many_o of_o the_o people_n judge_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v none_o of_o their_o pastor_n nor_o the_o eject_v minister_n must_v not_o the_o rest_n therefore_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v where_o usurper_n deny_v the_o king_n be_v right_a ought_v not_o the_o people_n to_o judge_v he_o to_o have_v right_a because_o they_o may_v err_v and_o what_o prince_n or_o prelate_n may_v not_o the_o people_n judge_v usurper_n what_o landlord_n may_v not_o the_o tenant_n deny_v what_o master_n the_o servant_n what_o husband_n the_o wife_n but_o must_v they_o not_o therefore_o be_v discern_a judge_n who_o be_v their_o landlord_n master_n husband_n what_o schoolmaster_n may_v not_o unlearned_a man_n miscensure_v what_o physician_n may_v they_o not_o vilisie_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v judge_v and_o choose_v for_o themselves_o and_o speed_v according_o who_o can_v help_v it_o deny_v man_n a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o guide_v their_o own_o choice_n and_o action_n and_o you_o contradict_v mankind_n and_o deny_v man_n to_o be_v man_n what_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o abuse_v than_o reason_n and_o freewill_n and_o yet_o man_n must_v act_v by_o reason_n and_o freewill_n it_o be_v unworthy_a a_o divine_a to_o cry_v out_o against_o a_o thing_n for_o such_o unavoidable_a inconvenience_n as_o humane_a darkness_n and_o badness_n do_v necessitate_v and_o to_o swallow_v camel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o mischiess_n thereof_o nor_o once_o to_o tell_v we_o how_o to_o escape_v both_o sect._n 25._o he_o instance_v in_o man_n censure_n of_o i_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o ask_v be_v man_n bind_v to_o separate_v from_o i_o answ_n one_o will_v think_v by_o many_o such_o word_n that_o the_o doctor_n do_v serious_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v a_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o to_o theyâ—alâ—ly_o â—alâ—ly_z judge_v they_o ought_v if_o he_o think_v not_o that_o i_o say_v so_o i_o will_v not_o name_v his_o fault_n lest_o i_o more_o offend_v he_o if_o he_o think_v i_o say_v so_o i_o have_v hope_v weak_a reader_n can_v have_v better_o understand_v i_o when_o i_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o some_o conformist_n yet_o live_v who_o i_o much_o honour_n that_o to_o obey_v conscience_n though_o it_o err_v be_v to_o obey_v god_n i_o take_v it_o for_o my_o duty_n oft_o and_o copious_o especial_o in_o my_o christ_n direct_v to_o open_v that_o case_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o conscience_n be_v no_o lawmaker_n but_o only_o a_o discerner_n of_o god_n law_n and_o that_o a_o err_a conscience_n involve_v a_o man_n in_o sin_n whether_o he_o follow_v it_o or_o not_o because_o god_n change_v not_o his_o law_n when_o we_o change_v our_o judgement_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n to_o go_v against_o conscience_n though_o it_o err_v than_o with_o it_o the_o dr._n dare_v deny_v none_o of_o this_o and_o do_v ill_a if_o he_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o god_n make_v it_o man_n duty_n to_o do_v ill_a whenever_o they_o judge_v it_o good_a or_o forsake_v good_a when_o they_o judge_v it_o evil_n sect._n 26._o but_o the_o great_a offence_n be_v p._n 130_o that_o i_o insinuate_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a fault_n conformity_n be_v a_o scandalous_a thing_n with_o thirty_o tremendous_a aggravation_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o man_n so_o judge_v prefer_v other_o etc._n etc._n answ_n again_o and_o again_o i_o say_v 1._o this_o be_v unrighteous_a deal_n to_o impose_v all_o those_o thing_n on_o we_o to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n for_o not_o obey_v to_o fine_a and_o imprison_v we_o and_o accuse_v we_o as_o schismatic_n and_o sedition_n to_o write_v and_o preach_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o to_o our_o ruin_n to_o aggravate_v our_o crime_n because_o we_o tell_v they_o not_o our_o reason_n to_o call_v we_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o we_o stick_v at_o to_o threaten_v to_o get_v the_o king_n to_o force_v we_o to_o give_v our_o reason_n to_o declare_v in_o press_n and_o pulpit_n that_o we_o wilful_o keep_v up_o a_o schism_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o it_o to_o continue_v all_o this_o when_o we_o have_v be_v silent_a seventeen_o year_n as_o fear_v that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o after_o all_o this_o when_o we_o disavow_v any_o accusation_n of_o they_o and_o only_o tell_v they_o what_o we_o fear_v ourselves_o to_o come_v upon_o we_o with_o this_o charge_n of_o deep_a accuse_v their_o conformity_n be_v injustice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n either_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o sin_n which_o we_o fear_v if_o none_o why_o be_v we_o not_o confute_v or_o invite_v yet_o to_o give_v our_o proof_n if_o sin_n who_o shall_v be_v most_o offend_v to_o be_v yet_o plain_o with_o you_o have_v the_o case_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o priest_n i_o question_v whether_o to_o let_v such_o a_o kingdom_n alone_o so_o long_o in_o that_o which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o great_a sin_n will_v not_o have_v be_v heavy_o charge_v on_o the_o preacher_n and_o i_o profess_v that_o my_o conscience_n be_v more_o in_o doubt_n whether_o my_o so_o long_a forbearance_n be_v not_o my_o sin_n than_o whether_o say_v at_o last_o what_o i_o do_v be_v sin_n and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v it_o but_o the_o man_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o judge_v wise_a than_o myself_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o will_v have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o cause_v but_o our_o further_a rend_v and_o i_o think_v the_o conformist_n shall_v have_v be_v desirous_a to_o help_v they_o to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o not_o and_o to_o have_v be_v thankful_a for_o help_v to_o save_v they_o from_o it_o if_o it_o prove_v such_o but_o though_o hence_o i_o extenuate_v the_o too_o great_a withdrawing_n of_o some_o man_n against_o their_o too_o deep_a accusation_n he_o know_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o aggravation_n i_o neither_o justify_v nor_o practise_v proper_a separation_n sect._n 27._o p._n 133._o the_o next_o charge_n be_v that_o i_o make_v they_o usurper_n viz_o 1._o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o eject_v minister_n at_o least_o to_o the_o people_n that_o consent_n not_o but_o law_n and_o usurpation_n be_v contrary_a answ_n 1._o i_o never_o say_v that_o all_o be_v usurper_n to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o consent_n not_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v the_o man_n be_v no_o usurper_n though_o some_o odd_a person_n consent_v not_o he_o be_v the_o church_n pastor_n though_o not_o the_o refuser_n 2._o i_o never_o say_v that_o any_o that_o have_v the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v usurper_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o temple_n 3._o i_o never_o say_v that_o all_o that_o succeed_v eject_v minister_n be_v usurper_n many_o of_o they_o have_v the_o church_n after-consent_n though_o not_o their_o election_n yea_o i_o often_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o change_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a 2._o and_o that_o their_o constant_a communion_n signify_v their_o consent_n but_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v yet_o that_o the_o law_n will_v prove_v a_o man_n no_o usurper_n of_o the_o pastoral_n relation_n and_o when_o i_o have_v so_o large_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v a_o unsatisfactory_a course_n to_o i_o to_o leave_v it_o unanswered_a and_o suppose_v himself_o in_o the_o right_n not_o only_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n but_o even_o under_o constantius_n valens_n theodosius_n junior_n zeno_n basiliscus_n anastatius_fw-la philippicus_n justinian_n etc._n etc._n even_o the_o patriarchal_a seat_n practise_v the_o contrary_a keep_v their_o choose_a pastor_n and_o refuse_v those_o impose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o bishop_n seat_n the_o emperor_n seldom_o meddle_v with_o as_o to_o the_o choice_n yea_o in_o arcadius_n day_n chrysostom_n joannite_n in_o his_o imperial_a city_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n
king_n be_v of_o any_o i_o know_v not_o sect._n 37._o but_o p._n 152._o he_o come_v upon_o i_o why_o i_o think_v it_o not_o my_o duty_n all_o this_o while_n to_o baptise_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n be_v i_o not_o solemn_o bind_v by_o ordination_n to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o presbyter_n of_o old_a be_v rare_o allow_v to_o preach_v ans_fw-fr 1._o you_o tell_v the_o world_n what_o measure_n we_o must_v expect_v from_o such_o as_o you_o if_o we_o have_v all_o forbear_v any_o church_n gather_n and_o pastoral_n undertake_n of_o flock_n and_o both_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o only_o preach_v as_o loath_a to_o offend_v you_o more_o than_o needs_o our_o accusation_n have_v but_o be_v the_o great_a which_o incourage_v your_o more_o ingenious_a dissenter_n to_o do_v what_o they_o also_o be_v accuse_v of_o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v our_o reason_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o our_o preach_n than_o of_o our_o administer_a sacrament_n and_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o 〈…〉_z in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o go_v from_o you_o and_o offend_v you_o no_o further_o than_o 〈…〉_z will_v justify_v we_o 2._o because_o a_o minister_n relation_n to_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z and_o to_o the_o world_n cease_v not_o when_o his_o relation_n to_o a_o parish_n church_n may_v cease_v and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n or_o world_n where_o we_o preach_v as_o we_o have_v in_o a_o parish_n charge_n paul_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o baptize_v not_o many_o corinthian_n because_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v the_o terrible_a charge_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o equal_a as_o to_o both_o 3._o our_o ordination_n bind_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n when_o we_o be_v thereto_o lawful_o call_v and_o we_o be_v so_o call_v to_o one_o when_o we_o be_v not_o to_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v all_o of_o we_o so_o call_v alike_o but_o when_o we_o know_v that_o this_o way_n do_v as_o much_o offend_v you_o we_o may_v go_v further_o in_o due_a time_n and_o do_v you_o in_o one_o part_n of_o your_o book_n blame_v we_o for_o go_v further_o than_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n as_o you_o think_v and_o in_o the_o second_o thus_o accuse_v we_o for_o not_o go_v further_o sect._n 38._o he_o be_v again_o at_o his_o talk_n of_o only_a occasional_a communion_n and_o have_v his_o mistake_n no_o occasion_n yes_o he_o that_o read_v my_o book_n may_v see_v what_o that_o be_v 1._o when_o i_o have_v say_v that_o some_o parish_n have_v not_o capable_a or_o call_v pastor_n i_o take_v to_o be_v no_o true_a political_a church_n but_o yet_o can_v communicate_v with_o such_o as_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n 2._o that_o some_o true_a church_n i_o communicate_v with_o in_o transitu_fw-la or_o occasional_o as_o stranger_n who_o discipline_n and_o minister_n call_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o take_v account_n of_o 3._o i_o tell_v those_o that_o withdraw_v too_o far_o and_o take_v some_o true_a church_n for_o none_o that_o be_v it_o so_o they_o may_v occasional_o join_v with_o they_o as_o oratory_n 4._o and_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o pastoral_n conduct_v of_o some_o weak_a and_o bad_a man_n that_o yet_o they_o may_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o they_o upon_o great_a and_o urgent_a reason_n and_o here_o he_o gather_v his_o oft_o repeat_v untrue_a report_n sect._n 39_o p._n 156._o he_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o separation_n where_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n and_o he_o will_v prove_v we_o oblige_v to_o constant_a communion_n with_o they_o 1._o because_o we_o must_v use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o peace_n and_o unity_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o our_o conformity_n nor_o our_o forbear_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v no_o lawful_a mean_n 2._o can_v you_o as_o well_o prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o join_v with_o we_o 2._o and_o to_o forbear_v silence_v excommunicate_v fine_v and_o imprison_v we_o be_v it_o no_o lawful_a mean_n for_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o have_v forbear_v impose_v all_o the_o covenant_n profession_n subscription_n oath_n and_o practice_n of_o what_o you_o call_v indifferent_a and_o we_o think_v sunful_a 3._o and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o parent_n to_o enter_v their_o own_o child_n at_o baptism_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 4._o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o christen_v such_o as_o scruple_n your_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n 5._o or_o to_o receive_v those_o to_o communion_n that_o scruple_n your_o gesture_n 6._o 〈…〉_z forbear_v canonical_a excommunicate_v all_o profess_a nonconformiâ—…_n land_n 7._o or_o to_o let_v lord_n and_o gentleman_n choose_v any_o nonconfoâ—…_n to_o be_v tutor_n to_o their_o child_n whilst_o the_o papist_n may_v send_v they_o to_o douai_n st._n omers_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v he_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o provoke_a sin_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o backward_o to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n ans_fw-fr woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o know_v our_o sin_n but_o 1._o if_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o of_o any_o one_o lawful_a thing_n that_o i_o have_v omit_v that_o tend_v to_o peace_n i_o will_v thank_v you_o 2._o a_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v no_o mean_n of_o peace_n when_o it_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a to_o cease_v the_o ministry_n we_o dare_v not_o to_o use_v some_o indifferent_a form_n in_o your_o church_n we_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v and_o keep_v out_o and_o to_o use_v the_o same_o to_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o when_o it_o will_v hurt_v they_o and_o procure_v no_o peace_n with_o you_o and_o those_o have_v speed_v worst_a from_o you_o that_o have_v come_v near_a you_o and_o nothing_o will_v serve_v but_o all_o what_o tendency_n have_v this_o to_o unity_n you_o know_v my_o own_o case_n prove_v all_o this_o i_o regard_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o that_o go_v too_o far_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o do_v what_o i_o judge_v lawful_a and_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o peace_n no_o one_o send_v i_o to_o jail_n when_o i_o go_v twice_o a_o day_n to_o his_o church_n other_o say_v he_o be_v like_o a_o ape_n that_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ugly_a because_o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n another_o more_o sober_a say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o mr._n b._n he_o communicate_v with_o we_o and_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o nonconformist_n like_o a_o man_n that_o will_v go_v one_o step_n on_o one_o side_n the_o hedge_n and_o another_o step_n on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o man_n be_v much_o in_o the_o right_n for_o i_o say_v still_o it_o be_v the_o separate_a hedge_n in_o christ_n vineyard_n that_o i_o hate_v and_o the_o enclose_v hedge_n that_o i_o be_o for_o i_o have_v business_n friend_n relation_n and_o great_a duty_n on_o both_o side_n the_o hedge_n some_o with_o you_o and_o some_o with_o other_o and_o if_o your_o hedge_n will_v separate_v parent_n from_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n christian_a neighbour_n etc._n etc._n causeless_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o separate_v but_o do_v my_o best_a to_o pull_v down_o that_o hedge_n and_o again_o consider_v who_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o lawful_a thing_n be_v deny_v we_o for_o unity_n hold_v but_o to_o your_o rule_n here_o and_o we_o be_v agree_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o consent_v for_o sect._n 40._o p._n 176._o of_o the_o rule_n phil._n 3._o 16._o he_o say_v if_o i_o will_v but_o allow_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rule_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n lawful_a for_o the_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v no_o further_a difference_n about_o this_o matter_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v well_o he_o will_v say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rule_n we_o glad_o consent_v then_o all_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v lawful_a on_o both_o side_n i_o add_v one_o q._n more_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o peace_n to_o forbear_v force_v man_n to_o disoblige_v 1000_o who_o they_o never_o know_v from_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o vow_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o some_o thing_n bad_a that_o disoblige_v they_o than_o he_o that_o insert_v a_o bad_a thing_n be_v free_a from_o all_o obligation_n of_o his_o vow_n even_o in_o materia_fw-la licita_fw-la &_o necessaria_fw-la and_o if_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o impose_v power_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n whether_o be_v the_o corâ—…_n oath_n impose_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n on_o the_o king_n or_o
be_v it_o his_o own_o â—…act_n or_o be_v he_o therefore_o not_o oblige_v by_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v requisite_a that_o you_o shall_v have_v justify_v all_o that_o we_o stick_v at_o as_o unlawful_a before_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o cross_v this_o rule_n sect._n 56._o p._n 204_o etc._n etc._n my_o word_n in_o many_o book_n against_o schism_n be_v cite_v and_o praise_v reader_n he_o tell_v man_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o charity_n and_o church_n communion_n viz._n that_o man_n that_o do_v as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v that_o forbear_v so_o long_o sacramental_a administration_n that_o gather_v no_o church_n that_o hold_v constant_a communion_n with_o divers_a parish_n church_n that_o have_v write_v so_o much_o and_o earnest_o against_o schism_n shall_v yet_o be_v eject_v silence_v pay_v 40_o â—_o a_o sermon_n and_o lie_n in_o jail_n unless_o i_o will_v do_v more_o while_o bishop_n laud_n design_n for_o widen_v the_o church_n door_n to_o the_o papist_n be_v magnify_v by_o heylin_n and_o other_o as_o a_o good_a work_n sect._n 13._o first_o he_o find_v but_o two_o justifiable_a cause_n of_o separation_n but_o p._n 213_o 214._o he_o have_v find_v three_o and_o no_o more_o 1._o idolatrous_a worship_n 2._o false_a doctrine_n impose_v instead_o of_o true_a 3._o make_v and_o impose_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o reader_n do_v you_o remember_v how_o even_o now_o he_o expose_v to_o odium_fw-la the_o people_n judge_v whether_o the_o pastor_n be_v heretic_n and_o now_o they_o may_v separate_v for_o false_a doctrine_n 2._o i_o entreat_v he_o to_o think_v again_o of_o these_o case_n follow_v 1._o what_o if_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a but_o blasphemous_a or_o utter_o ridiculous_a tend_v to_o contempt_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 3._o what_o if_o the_o church_n have_v no_o true_a minister_n i_o be_o glad_a you_o be_v not_o for_o separate_n for_o want_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o episcopal_a ordination_n 4._o what_o if_o the_o church_n want_v half_a the_o church-worship_n as_o to_o have_v preach_v and_o prayer_n without_o sacrament_n or_o sacrament_n without_o preach_v or_o prayer_n or_o preach_v without_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 5._o what_o if_o the_o church_n be_v but_o schismatical_a have_v you_o write_v all_o this_o book_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o you_o from_o the_o independent_a church_n and_o do_v you_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o schism_n 6._o what_o if_o a_o church_n require_v i_o to_o tell_v or_o subscribe_v to_o one_o know_v lie_n or_o to_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v what_o i_o do_v not_o or_o to_o justify_v thousand_o that_o i_o think_v oblige_v by_o a_o vow_n if_o they_o break_v it_o what_o if_o they_o impose_v any_o one_o sin_n on_o i_o without_o which_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v i_o to_o communion_n 7._o what_o if_o i_o remove_v for_o my_o edification_n from_o a_o drunkess_n ignorant_a priest_n to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a pastor_n 8._o be_v we_o loose_a than_o pope_n nicholas_n that_o forbid_v man_n to_o hear_v mass_n from_o a_o fornicate_v pricst_a 9_o i_o will_v you_o have_v speak_v to_o edification_n and_o tell_v man_n what_o false_a doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o will_v allow_v separation_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n preach_v or_o only_o impose_v on_o the_o person_n to_o be_v own_v if_o the_o former_a be_v it_o all_o false_a doctrine_n or_o but_o some_o and_o what_o very_o if_o all_o you_o be_v tenfold_o more_o a_o separatist_n than_o i_o for_o i_o look_v to_o hear_v sometime_o some_o word_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o most_o pulpit_n even_o of_o conformist_n if_o it_o must_v be_v heresy_n itself_o i_o will_v not_o separate_v for_o once_o hear_v it_o if_o the_o church_n profess_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v impose_v error_n that_o you_o mean_v take_v heed_n lest_o you_o justify_v separation_n from_o your_o church_n by_o the_o new_a article_n of_o infant_n certain_a salvation_n and_o when_o both_o arminian_n and_o anti-arminians_a subscribe_v the_o 39_o article_n tell_v we_o whether_o those_o article_n be_v true_a in_o both_o their_o sense_n or_o whether_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n subscribe_v or_o whether_o one_o half_a of_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o be_v too_o unmerciful_a to_o yourself_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o church_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o your_o term_n i_o find_v no_o more_o in_o his_o second_o part_n which_o i_o be_o much_o concern_v in_o chap._n vii_o the_o reply_n to_o his_o three_o part_n the_o beginning_n sect._n 1_o in_o his_o three_o part_n i_o first_o find_v myself_o accuse_v p._n 242_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o by_o insist_v on_o a_o false_a accusation_n of_o my_o word_n but_o add_v a_o confutation_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o discern_v not_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o treat_n of_o concord_n i_o say_v if_o it_o hold_v that_o god_n institute_v only_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a church_n as_o for_o present_a communion_n than_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n institute_v by_o man_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o privilege_n grant_v by_o christ_n i_o put_v it_o but_o with_o a_o if_o it_o be_v so_o because_o i_o tell_v they_o my_o own_o doubt_n of_o it_o after_o i_o say_v to_o devise_v new_a species_n of_o church_n without_o god_n authority_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o name_n and_o call_v all_o dissenter_n schismatic_n be_v worse_a usurpation_n than_o to_o make_v and_o impose_v new_a ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n and_o can_v any_o christian_a deny_v either_o of_o these_o but_o he_o say_v this_n suppose_v congregational_a church_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o constitution_n above_o these_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unsupportable_a which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o independent_a brethren_n do_v assert_v and_o be_v any_o word_n of_o all_o this_o true_a 1._o the_o independent_n much_o insist_v on_o this_o i_o refer_v he_o now_o but_o to_o amesii_n medul_a de_fw-fr eccl._n minist_n 2._o do_v the_o word_n suppose_v that_o which_o be_v plain_o except_v in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v 1._o that_o the_o congregational_a only_o be_v so_o institute_v 2._o and_o that_o other_o be_v not_o set_v over_o they_o by_o god_n 3._o and_o yet_o be_v obtrude_v in_o his_o name_n without_o his_o authority_n 4._o and_o all_o dissenter_n call_v schismatic_n then_o i_o say_v they_o be_v unlawful_a 5._o to_o coufute_v himself_o plain_o he_o confess_v that_o i_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v over_o the_o particular_a church_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o general_a overseer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o ordinary_a continue_a part_n of_o their_o office_n nor_o whether_o patriarch_n diocesan_n lay-chancellor_n as_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n exercise_v magistracy_n be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o i_o suppose_v the_o contrary_n he_o next_o pretend_v to_o give_v my_o reason_n and_o the_o chief_a be_v because_o it_o overthrow_v the_o species_n of_o god_n make_v when_o i_o only_o say_v that_o which_o overthrow_v it_o be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v not_o the_o archbishop_n that_o be_v over_o the_o low_a bishop_n but_o those_o that_o put_v they_o all_o down_o and_o govern_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o mortify_a particular_a church_n as_o the_o low_a bishop_n of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o such_o as_o themselves_o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o for_o the_o full_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n within_o the_o particular_a church_n while_o he_o confess_v i_o speak_v not_o against_o archbishop_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o fair_a representation_n of_o my_o opinion_n sect._n 2._o come_v to_o prove_v our_o episcopacy_n the_o same_o with_o the_o primitive_a he_o pretend_v to_o confute_v i_o that_o which_o i_o assert_v be_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o constitution_n every_o church_n no_o big_a for_o number_n of_o soul_n than_o one_o of_o our_o great_a parish_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o one_o or_o more_o i_o dispute_v not_o 2._o yea_o that_o for_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n if_o not_o more_o no_o one_o bishop_n have_v a_o church_n so_o big_a as_o some_o of_o our_o parish_n at_o least_o except_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n and_o even_o of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v more_o soul_n 3._o that_o after_o by_o degree_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v but_o yet_o after_o there_o be_v many_o meeting_n like_o chapel_n a_o while_n there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n 4._o after_o that_o those_o chapel_n have_v altar_n but_o so_o as_o that_o at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n
justinian_n and_o of_o seven_o after_o and_o proconsular_a and_o the_o church_n call_v africa_n caput_fw-la as_o august_n ep_n 162._o the_o six_o and_o seven_o carthage_n council_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o province_n decree_a three_o judge_n to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o each_o province_n viz._n carthage_n numidia_n byzacena_n mauritania_n etc._n etc._n yea_o leo_n 9_o p._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la thom._n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v post_n pont._n rom._n primus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la africa_n maximus_fw-la metropolitanus_n though_o yet_o binnius_n true_o say_v that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n he_o be_v not_o a_o archbishop_n that_o be_v no_o proper_a governor_n of_o bishop_n because_o they_o conclude_v in_o council_n nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la but_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o great_a province_n and_o the_o dr._n himself_o out_o of_o victor_n mention_v one_o cresseus_n that_o have_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n under_o he_o he_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o aquitana_n and_o a_o diocese_n then_o have_v many_o province_n how_o many_o be_v in_o a_o diocese_n victor_n there_o 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o his_o own_o eugitane_a province_n have_v one_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o bishop_n and_o how_o great_a be_v their_o church_n then_o and_o l._n 2._o when_o he_o lament_v the_o great_a number_n of_o their_o banish_a bishop_n presbyter_n and_o the_o church-member_n be_v 4976._o and_o one_o parish_n here_o have_v 40000_o if_o not_o more_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o cyrus_n be_v at_o most_o but_o 60_o mile_n from_o antioch_n the_o patriarchal_a seat_n and_o that_o a_o carthage_n council_n have_v sometime_o 600_o bishop_n and_o the_o donatist_n perhaps_o have_v as_o many_o and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v cresceus_fw-la have_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o that_o cyprian_a so_o often_o tell_v we_o how_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o people_n and_o how_o he_o manage_v his_o discipline_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o plebs_fw-la laity_n and_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o how_o he_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o sin_v bishop_n which_o imply_v communion_n before_o and_o how_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n put_v the_o question_n when_o a_o church_n want_v a_o bishop_n whether_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o have_v perhaps_o but_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o presbyter_n be_v bind_v to_o part_v with_o one_o to_o that_o want_a church_n to_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o and_o consider_v the_o circuit_n and_o distance_n of_o their_o city_n and_o much_o more_o which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o name_v may_v well_o believe_v large_a province_n and_o large_a diocese_n but_o will_v think_v of_o their_o bishop_n church_n as_o we_o must_v do_v of_o they_o in_o ireland_n when_o a_o late_o convert_v country_n have_v six_o hundred_o bishop_n make_v but_o christ_n true_a discipline_n practicable_a and_o tie_v we_o not_o to_o swear_v or_o assent_v to_o your_o uncertain_a form_n and_o we_o shall_v no_o further_o trouble_v you_o in_o this_o sect._n 6._o as_o for_o the_o credit_n he_o give_v to_o syrmondu_n copy_n of_o theodoret_n epistle_n or_o to_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o be_v as_o credulous_a nor_o to_o take_v the_o last_o edition_n for_o the_o best_a when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n hand_n and_o can_v prove_v the_o epistle_n to_o joh._n antioch_n which_o bellarmine_n will_v disprove_v to_o be_v more_o credible_a than_o this_o and_o it_o be_v one_o blot_n that_o he_o say_v theodoret_n epist_n 6._o mention_v the_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v under_o when_o he_o be_v under_o none_o but_o be_v himself_o a_o independent_a metropolitan_a for_o so_o the_o notitiae_fw-la episc_n tell_v we_o be_v berytus_n heliopolis_n laodicea_n samasata_n cyros_n pompriopolis_n mopsuestia_n and_o adama_n if_o his_o province_n be_v as_o the_o epistle_n cite_v say_v forty_o mile_n square_a and_o the_o christian_n so_o numerous_a as_o be_v say_v and_o he_o name_v none_o of_o the_o bishop_n under_o he_o but_o number_n the_o church_n it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v episcopal_a church_n and_o very_o small_a and_o that_o village_n have_v church_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n when_o there_o be_v many_o chorepiscopi_fw-la not_o only_o under_o the_o metropolitan_n but_o the_o city_n bishop_n and_o why_o i_o must_v reject_v his_o long_a receive_a work_n if_o i_o question_v his_o late_a find_v epistle_n i_o know_v not_o but_o again_o i_o say_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o cause_n be_v so_o long_o after_o the_o age_n i_o mention_v &_o my_o contrary_a evidence_n be_v not_o at_o all_o confute_v his_o confidence_n p._n 260_o 261._o about_o some_o citation_n out_o of_o theodoret_n run_v upon_o false_a insinuation_n 1._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o church_n but_o about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o one_o parochial_a church_n or_o extend_v over_o many_o when_o he_o know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o such_o question_n but_o whether_o those_o who_o power_n be_v over_o many_o church_n in_o the_o first_o two_o century_n at_o least_o have_v not_o as_o many_o bishop_n under_o they_o over_o those_o church_n if_o such_o there_o be_v or_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o low_a rank_n whether_o those_o under_o be_v not_o then_o deny_v to_o be_v church_n for_o want_n of_o bishop_n and_o be_v not_o only_a part_n of_o a_o church_n 2._o and_o he_o feign_v i_o to_o bring_v theodoret_n testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o even_o then_o in_o alex._n and_o antioch_n a_o church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n when_o i_o bring_v it_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o even_o in_o that_o age_n they_o be_v so_o small_a that_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a shape_n of_o they_o still_o appear_v such_o fiction_n may_v deceive_v they_o that_o will_v not_o try_v what_o be_v say_v but_o only_o read_v the_o answerer_n but_o by_o this_o citation_n i_o see_v he_o read_v my_o treatise_n of_o episc_n before_o his_o book_n come_v out_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v pass_v by_o these_o nibling_n till_o he_o answer_v it_o sect._n 7._o p._n 262._o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o rage_n and_o bitterness_n for_o saying_n that_o if_o he_o will_v plead_v for_o so_o much_o presumption_n profanation_n of_o god_n name_n usurpation_n uncharitableness_n and_o schism_n as_o to_o own_o their_o church_n to_o be_v new_a and_o devise_v without_o god_n authority_n and_o yet_o may_v in_o his_o name_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o world_n and_o all_o dissenter_n call_v schismatic_n i_o leave_v he_o and_o first_o he_o feign_v that_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o which_o be_v untrue_a unless_o he_o will_v charge_v himself_o with_o it_o but_o why_o do_v i_o put_v in_o if_o you_o will_v so_o plead_v ans_fw-fr because_o he_o accuse_v i_o for_o say_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o so_o to_o divise_v and_o so_o to_o impose_v be_v worse_a etc._n etc._n but_o because_o i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o accuse_v so_o plain_a a_o truth_n i_o say_v if_o you_o do_v so_o but_o he_o now_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o quote_v it_o to_o show_v that_o i_o look_v on_o all_o church_n beyond_o parochial_a as_o church_n mere_o of_o man_n devise_v which_o be_v another_o untruth_n confess_v by_o himself_o who_o before_o have_v this_o up_o and_o cite_v my_o own_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o deny_v not_o national_a associate_v church_n nor_o archbishop_n that_o put_v not_o down_o the_o particular_a church_n pastor_n and_o discipline_n one_o mistake_n be_v his_o excuse_n for_o another_o have_v he_o mean_v as_o aforesaid_a have_v my_o word_n be_v rage_n or_o necessary_a confutation_n sect._n 8._o yea_o it_o be_v his_o business_n in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n 263_o to_o confute_v his_o own_o accusation_n of_o i_o by_o cite_v my_o own_o concession_n and_o p._n 264._o he_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o call_v our_o bishop_n archbishop_n ans_fw-fr but_o 1._o archbishop_n have_v church_n with_o their_o proper_a bishop_n under_o they_o but_o our_o bishop_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o under_o they_o 2._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o as_o the_o major_a general_n quartermaster_n general_n etc._n etc._n of_o a_o army_n constitute_v not_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o army_n and_o the_o particular_a regiment_n and_o troop_n so_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o any_o general_a preacher_n as_o such_o do_v constitute_v any_o church_n form_n distinct_a from_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o particular_a bishop_n church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v take_v
after_o against_o the_o emperor_n negative_a voice_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n 2._o and_o his_o negative_a in_o invest_v bishop_n but_o even_o in_o this_o strife_n the_o election_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o clergy_n the_o people_n choose_v or_o free_o consent_v and_o no_o man_n to_o be_v make_v their_o bishop_n against_o their_o will_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o investiture_n per_fw-la bâ—culum_fw-la &_o annulum_fw-la as_o a_o confirmation_n which_o the_o emperor_n claim_v §_o 14._o i_o have_v former_o name_v elder_a testimony_n not_o deny_v i_o will_v now_o recite_v but_o some_o canon_n of_o council_n 1._o the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o great_a nicene_n council_n nullifi_v the_o very_a ordination_n of_o scandalous_a uncapable_a man_n and_o in_o the_o arab._n can._n 4._o si_fw-mi populo_fw-la placebit_fw-la be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a relation_n and_o c._n 5._o in_o case_n of_o the_o people_n disagreement_n the_o say_a people_n must_v take_v the_o most_o blameless_a 2._o the_o roman_a council_n say_v to_o be_v under_o silvester_n of_o 275_o bishop_n say_v no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v any_o clerk_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la adunatâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o with_o all_o the_o church_n unite_v if_o this_o council_n be_v not_o certain_a the_o very_a forger_n show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n right_a and_o custom_n 3._o i_o before_o name_v a_o council_n at_o capua_n that_o decree_v that_o the_o two_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n choose_v by_o their_o two_o church_n shall_v live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n 4._o chrysostom_n church_n of_o joannites_n will_v rather_o separate_v than_o forsake_v their_o choose_a bishop_n or_o his_o honour_n though_o emperor_n council_n and_o patriarch_n be_v against_o he_o and_o though_o cyril_n alex._n write_v that_o their_o breach_n of_o canon_n be_v intolerable_a and_o to_o tolerate_v they_o a_o few_o stubborn_a nonconformist_n will_v but_o discourage_v the_o obedient_a 5._o even_o the_o famous_a pope_n celestine_n who_o help_v austin_n against_o the_o pelagian_n decree_v let_v no_o man_n be_v give_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o unwilling_a let_v the_o sense_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o clergy_n the_o laity_n and_o magistracy_n ordinis_fw-la be_v require_v or_o necessary_a 6._o how_o the_o people_n depose_v theodosius_n bishop_n of_o synada_n and_o choose_v another_o and_o the_o change_n approve_v i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v 7._o after_o atticus_n death_n the_o clergy_n at_o constantinople_n be_v for_o philip_n or_o proclus_n but_o the_o people_n choose_v sisinnius_n and_o prevail_v 8._o sisinnius_n send_v proclus_n to_o be_v bishop_n at_o cyzicum_n but_o the_o people_n refuse_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o 9_o the_o orleans_n council_n an_z 540._o can._n 3._o decree_v about_o ordain_v bishop_n qui_fw-la praeponendus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la as_o of_o old_a viz._n let_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v set_v over_o all_o 10._o an._n 541._o the_o council_n avernus_n decree_n c._n 2._o that_o none_o seek_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o vote_n but_o by_o merit_n nor_o seem_v to_o get_v a_o divine_a office_n rebus_fw-la sed_fw-la moribus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o that_o eminent_a dignity_n by_o the_o election_n of_o all_o and_o not_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o few_o and_o that_o in_o choose_v priest_n there_o be_v the_o great_a care_n because_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o another_o council_n at_o orleans_n decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o own_o church_n which_o he_o must_v oversee_v 11._o another_o orleance_z council_z decree_n c._n 10_o that_o none_o get_v a_o bishopric_n by_o gift_n or_o seek_v but_o with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o lay-people_n and_o can._n 11._o and_o as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n have_v decree_v let_v none_o be_v make_v bishop_n to_o a_o unwilling_a people_n or_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n nor_o let_v the_o people_n or_o the_o clergy_n be_v incline_v to_o consent_v by_o the_o oppression_n of_o person_n in_o power_n a_o thing_n not_o lawful_a to_o be_v speak_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o do_v let_v the_o bishop_n be_v for_o ever_o depose_v etc._n etc._n 12._o i_o have_v former_o cite_v pope_n gregory_n i._o his_o express_a decree_n herein_o 13._o clodouâ—us_o his_o council_n at_o cabilone_n renew_v the_o old_a decree_n that_o all_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v null_a which_o be_v otherwise_o make_v than_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o comprovincials_a the_o clergy_n and_o the_o citizen_n 14._o the_o general_a council_n call_v quinosextum_n a_o 692._o decree_v can._n 22._o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n ordain_v with_o money_n and_o not_o by_o examination_n and_o election_n be_v depose_v though_o the_o same_o council_n by_o humane_a wisdom_n decree_v can._n 38._o that_o whatsoever_o alteration_n the_o imperial_a power_n make_v on_o any_o city_n the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n also_o follow_v it_o the_o way_n by_o which_o humane_a order_n overthrow_v divine_a order_n and_o institution_n 15._o and_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v conjecture_v of_o the_o chooser_n by_o the_o council_n of_o toletane_a a_o 693._o under_o king_n egica_n where_o the_o king_n preach_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v then_o needful_a decree_v that_o every_o parish_n that_o have_v twelve_o family_n have_v their_o proper_a governor_n but_o if_o it_o have_v less_o than_o twelve_o it_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o another_o charge_n 16._o k._n pepin_n who_o advance_v the_o pope_n to_o advance_v himself_o and_o add_v the_o sword_n to_o excommunication_n by_o mischievous_a decree_n yet_o alter_v not_o the_o common_a way_n of_o election_n and_o decree_v that_o every_o city_n like_o our_o corporation_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o none_o meddle_v in_o another_o diocese_n without_o his_o consent_n 17._o the_o choice_n of_o pope_n constantine_n the_o humiliation_n of_o stephen_n and_o many_o such_o instance_n show_v that_o even_o at_o rome_n still_o the_o people_n have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o to_o communicate_v with_o a_o bishop_n irregular_o choose_v be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o when_o charles_n mag._n be_v gratify_v as_o to_o the_o papal_a chair_n it_o be_v but_o by_o make_v he_o a_o necessary_a confirmer_n 18._o the_o french_a constitution_n l._n 1._o c._n 84._o object_v about_o this_o by_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la say_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n we_o consent_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a order_n to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o canon_n out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o reward_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o life_n and_o their_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n that_o by_o example_n and_o word_n they_o may_v every_o way_n profit_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o 19_o the_o old_a canon_n gather_v by_o pope_n adrian_n and_o send_v to_o charles_n magn._n record_v by_o canisius_n depose_v a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n guilty_a of_o theft_n fornication_n or_o perjury_n and_o can._n 28._o a_o bishop_n who_o obtain_v a_o church_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o can._n 33._o that_o no_o one_o pray_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n exit_fw-la conc_fw-fr sard._n can._n 2._o a_o bishop_n that_o by_o ambition_n change_v his_o seat_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o lay_v communion_n at_o his_o end_n that_o no_o bishop_n be_v above_o three_o week_n in_o another_o city_n nor_o above_o two_o week_n from_o his_o own_o church_n can._n 17._o a_o bishop_n contradict_v by_o opposer_n shall_v not_o after_o be_v ordain_v or_o purge_v by_o only_o three_o bishop_n but_o by_o many_o and_o can._n 94._o the_o people_n convert_v from_o heresy_n by_o another_o bishop_n may_v be_v of_o his_o flock_n without_o remove_v their_o parish_n dwell_v where_o another_o be_v bishop_n among_o the_o other_o 80_o canon_n against_o oppression_n as_o one_o be_v that_o no_o bishop_n judge_v any_o priest_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n it_o be_v void_a if_o not_o so_o confirm_v so_o another_o be_v against_o all_o foreign_a judgement_n because_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o themselves_o and_o not_o by_o stranger_n and_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v condemn_v till_o lawful_a accuser_n be_v present_a and_o the_o accuse_v answer_v the_o charge_n 20._o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a though_o by_o servility_n they_o be_v for_o image_n hold_v to_o the_o old_a church-canon_n for_o election_n say_v can._n 3._o every_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n which_o be_v make_v by_o magistrate_n shall_v remain_v void_a by_o the_o
magistrate_n may_v restrain_v he_o and_o refuse_v to_o tolerate_v a_o intolerable_a man_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o accept_v a_o uncapable_a man_n offer_v by_o bishop_n or_o patron_n no_o nor_o a_o man_n next_o to_o uncapable_a when_o they_o need_v and_o may_v have_v much_o better_a many_o negative_n be_v safe_a §_o 53._o he_o say_v the_o profane_a have_v right_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v equal_o concern_v with_o other_o to_o choose_v answ_n it_o be_v sad_a with_o the_o church_n when_o they_o need_v to_o be_v save_v from_o such_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a teacher_n 1._o a_o right_a to_o care_v for_o their_o soul_n give_v no_o man_n right_a to_o choose_v man_n for_o other_o soul_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v for_o their_o own_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o man_n will_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n on_o christ_n term_n he_o refuse_v and_o will_v not_o else_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o shall_v he_o that_o refuse_v communion_n choose_v one_o to_o give_v it_o other_o because_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n himself_o have_v the_o neighbour_n heathen_n and_o heretic_n of_o old_a power_n to_o choose_v bishop_n for_o the_o church_n while_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n themselves_o shall_v he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o society_n choose_v for_o the_o society_n 2._o we_o distinguish_v between_o what_o a_o man_n may_v be_v force_v to_o and_o what_o not_o he_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o sacramental_a remission_n and_o communion_n because_o no_o unwilling_a person_n have_v right_a to_o it_o but_o a_o ignorant_a person_n may_v be_v force_v as_o a_o catechumen_n or_o hearer_n to_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o his_o conviction_n for_o truth_n may_v conquer_v the_o unwilling_a but_o none_o on_o this_o pretence_n can_v hinder_v the_o church_n from_o hear_v its_o own_o pastor_n nor_o force_v man_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a auditor_n of_o mahometan_n heretic_n or_o heathen_n §_o 54._o p._n 331._o he_o again_o tragical_o exclaim_v of_o i_o on_o the_o old_a false_a supposition_n that_o i_o make_v the_o people_n the_o sole_a chooser_n and_o not_o only_o plead_v for_o their_o free_a negative_a vote_n though_o choose_v also_o but_o not_o alone_o be_v the_o old_a way_n and_o here_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o tumult_n that_o will_v follow_v answ_n 1._o so_o they_o will_v if_o the_o people_n choose_v in_o france_n spain_n italy_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v they_o do_v no_o humane_a action_n be_v free_a from_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v with_o a_o mischief_n 2._o let_v he_o name_v i_o ten_o place_n that_o have_v suffer_v so_o deep_o by_o the_o people_n choice_n as_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o of_o ten_o thousand_o that_o have_v do_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o prelate_n patron_n and_o prince_n and_o i_o will_v confess_v my_o error_n it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o people_n choice_n that_o all_o preach_v be_v put_v down_o in_o moscovy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o people_n that_o have_v this_o many_o hundred_o year_n choose_v all_o the_o popish_a bishop_n mass-priest_n etc._n etc._n in_o italy_n and_o most_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o in_o spain_n france_n bavaria_n etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o tell_v he_o but_o have_v no_o answer_n that_o not_o only_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n but_o also_o black_a friar_n aldermanburic_n and_o such_o other_o place_n as_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o teacher_n have_v peaceable_o have_v as_o happy_a a_o succession_n of_o learned_a godly_a able_a pastor_n as_o any_o place_n in_o london_n or_o in_o england_n 4._o it_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o learning_n and_o great_a worth_n do_v as_o light_v so_o reveal_v itself_o to_o humane_a nature_n that_o usual_o most_o of_o those_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v holy_a themselves_o will_v have_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o able_a man_n 5._o do_v he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o all_o the_o patron_n in_o england_n be_v like_a to_o be_v judicious_a and_o free_a from_o solicitation_n favour_n and_o respect_n of_o person_n than_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o communicant_n of_o such_o church_n 6._o if_o the_o parson_n first_o admit_v great_a number_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v communicant_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o how_o unfit_a these_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v they_o do_v but_o condemn_v themselves_o §_o 55._o p._n 333._o he_o tell_v we_o we_o do_v but_o say_v we_o judge_v we_o think_v etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n unlawful_a but_o for_o particular_a argument_n to_o prove_v they_o unlawful_a he_o find_v none_o answ_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o they_o that_o never_o find_v our_o argument_n never_o answer_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v not_o well_o then_o you_o here_o and_o mr._n falkener_n fulwood_n durel_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o yet_o answer_v any_o of_o our_o argument_n remember_v this_o 2._o though_o i_o do_v not_o argue_v but_o name_v the_o thing_n in_o my_o first_o plea_n you_o and_o other_o take_v it_o for_o argue_v and_o we_o ever_o crave_v leave_v to_o do_v it_o 3._o be_v it_o true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n in_o our_o write_n 1660._o and_o 1661._o with_o the_o bishop_n nor_o any_o in_o my_o book_n of_o concord_n or_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n nor_o in_o my_o old_a disputation_n of_o church-government_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o man_n book_n these_o eighteen_o year_n i_o doubt_v the_o angry_a bishop_n will_v think_v that_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o argument_n and_o that_o my_o book_n against_o sacril_n desertion_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v some_o and_o that_o a_o apology_n for_o our_o preach_n now_o in_o the_o press_n have_v some_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o accuse_v we_o of_o none_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o impose_v use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o deny_v baptism_n to_o the_o refuser_n §_o 1._o page_n 343._o he_o come_v to_o our_o charge_n against_o the_o church_n though_o he_o never_o find_v any_o argument_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o i._n why_o do_v he_o silent_o balk_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v name_v will_v this_o satisfy_v conscience_n will_v excuse_v some_o thing_n make_v other_o lawful_a ii_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o cross_n i_o have_v so_o full_o answer_v it_o twice_o to_o mr._n cheney_n and_o once_o to_o the_o impleader_n that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o repeat_v all_o again_o in_o short_a 1._o he_o say_v the_o church_n intend_v it_o not_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o immediate_a dedication_n answ_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o medium_fw-la 2._o what_o if_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_a 3._o can_v it_o be_v more_o immediate_a than_o in_o the_o very_a present_a dedicate_a act_n to_o use_v the_o sign_n and_o express_v the_o dedicate_a signification_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o dedicate_v they_o by_o that_o badge_n to_o his_o service_n who_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o they_o in_o baptism_n the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v represent_v and_o after_o the_o church_n of_o england_n account_v it_o a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o service_n be_v name_v christianity_n in_o practice_n to_o fight_n under_o his_o banner_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o say_v in_o baptise_v the_o minister_n act_n by_o authority_n derive_v from_o christ_n but_o at_o cross_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o receive_v this_o child_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v meet_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n authority_n and_o man_n by_o man_n 2._o but_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v but_o a_o quibble_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n we_o the_o minister_n as_o christ_n minister_n and_o in_o his_o name_n say_v we_o receive_v this_o child_n when_o even_o the_o absolve_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n first_o and_o then_o by_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o else_o aggravate_v the_o ill_a consequence_n §_o 2._o he_o before_o say_v be_v the_o cross_a a_o dedicate_a sign_n to_o god_n or_o a_o declarative_a sign_n to_o man_n answ_n the_o canon_n say_v express_o twice_o to_o dedicate_v they_o by_o this_o badge_n to_o his_o service_n and_o a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n and_o the_o rubric_n which_o we_o must_v subscribe_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o cross_v 2._o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sign_n to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o man_n for_o god_n god_n know_v
thing_n the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o their_o undertake_n to_o educate_v another_o man_n child_n be_v lawful_a while_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o 2._o and_o whether_o man_n use_v to_o be_v serious_a in_o such_o undertake_n which_o i_o never_o know_v one_o perform_v nor_o seem_v to_o mean_v it_o save_o such_o as_o take_v poor_a man_n kinsman_n or_o dead_a man_n child_n to_o keep_v as_o their_o own_o 3._o and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v without_o serious_a intention_n be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v perjury_n or_o perfidiousness_n and_o profane_a take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o christening_n and_o covenant_v with_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n §_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o great_a point_n and_o he_o do_v well_o to_o handle_v it_o diligent_o his_o explication_n of_o it_o be_v this_o p._n 382._o 1._o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n true_a but_o not_o as_o he_o and_o the_o brownist_n say_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o the_o pastor_n 2._o they_o may_v baptize_v capable_a subject_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o 3._o infant_n be_v capable_a subject_n answ_n but_o what_o infant_n all_o or_o some_o be_v this_o our_o satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v all_o infant_n then_o how_o come_v the_o heathen_n infant_n to_o be_v baptizable_a and_o have_v right_a when_o the_o parent_n have_v none_o then_o how_o great_a a_o deed_n of_o charity_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v a_o army_n among_o they_o to_o baptize_v their_o child_n by_o force_n when_o even_o aquinas_n and_o other_o papist_n say_v that_o child_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v against_o the_o parent_n will_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a prove_v 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v but_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o deliver_n of_o possession_n by_o ministerial_a investiture_n and_o not_o the_o first_o gift_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o adult_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o heart-consent_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o baptism_n after_o solemn_o express_v 3._o that_o if_o a_o true_a penitent_a believe_a consenter_n die_v without_o baptism_n he_o be_v save_v and_o if_o tâ—…ptized_a adult_n die_v without_o faith_n repentance_n and_o heart-consent_n he_o be_v damn_v 4._o that_o therefore_o all_o the_o adult_n must_v have_v a_o entitle_v condition_n to_o give_v they_o right_n first_o initial_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o solemn_o deliver_v their_o full_a right_n before_o they_o can_v be_v lawful_o baptize_v 5._o that_o god_n deal_v not_o so_o different_o with_o infant_n and_o adult_n as_o to_o require_v condition_n of_o right_a in_o the_o late_a and_o none_o in_o the_o former_a as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o bear_v with_o right_n 6._o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o that_o infant_n condition_n of_o right_n be_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o if_o both_o parent_n be_v infidel_n the_o child_n be_v unclean_a but_o else_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o god_n that_o confound_v not_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n confound_v not_o their_o child_n case_n this_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o disp_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o treat_v of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n 7._o that_o baptism_n seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o qualify_a subject_n the_o present_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o christ_n and_o life_n as_o to_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o reason_n and_o proof_n of_o a_o right_a to_o it_o more_o than_o all_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n have_v 8._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o speak_v feign_o in_o their_o name_n that_o give_v they_o right_o to_o a_o seal_a pardon_n and_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v one_o that_o can_v prove_v himself_o entitle_v to_o represent_v the_o child_n which_o none_o can_v that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v my_o own_o 9_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o atheist_n infidel_n wicked_a man_n though_o baptise_a can_v give_v no_o right_n to_o the_o seal_a pardon_n or_o to_o the_o investiture_n in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a themselves_o and_o if_o they_o represent_v no_o better_a parent_n as_o such_o they_o can_v give_v they_o no_o right_n save_v coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la when_o they_o be_v not_o infideles_fw-la judicati_fw-la 10._o nor_o do_v it_o suffice_v to_o a_o infant_n right_a that_o the_o minister_n or_o church_n be_v christian_n therefore_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o infant_n be_v right_a subject_n signify_v nothing_o till_o either_o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o what_o infant_n 2._o or_o prove_v that_o all_o infant_n have_v right_a which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v and_o if_o he_o can_v i_o will_v easy_o prove_v that_o all_o die_a infant_n be_v save_v whether_o baptise_a or_o not_o as_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o true_a christian_a infant_n be_v §_o 5._o while_o he_o give_v we_o not_o the_o least_o satisfaction_n of_o infant_n right_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o difficulty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o lay_v it_o on_o parent_n or_o owner_n right_a and_o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o divers_a man_n opinion_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v loath_a i_o shall_v digress_v to_o try_v have_v do_v it_o so_o large_o in_o my_o christ_n direct_v and_o treat_n of_o right_o to_o sacrament_n 2._o he_o name_v the_o qualification_n which_o i_o â—â—â—rt_v a_fw-la profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o invalidate_v and_o say_v nothing_o to_o disable_v it_o but_o that_o other_o will_v reject_v it_o other_o wild_a opinion_n name_v go_v for_o my_o confutation_n and_o now_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o account_v sinful_a in_o conformity_n in_o my_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n and_o try_v how_o many_o of_o they_o the_o doctor_n have_v so_o much_o as_o meddle_v with_o and_o whether_o he_o think_v by_o these_o few_o touch_n he_o have_v prove_v either_o our_o conformity_n lawful_a or_o our_o preach_a unlawful_a or_o our_o communion_n with_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n herein_o unlawful_a if_o he_o say_v again_o that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o minister_n conformity_n but_o the_o people_n 1._o note_v how_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o even_o the_o great_a thing_n also_o in_o their_o case_n 2._o whether_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o minister_n case_n who_o seek_v to_o prove_v their_o preach_v unlawful_a and_o so_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v silent_a 3._o whether_o their_o case_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o far_o meddle_v with_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v sinful_a to_o be_v lawful_a or_o their_o preach_v unnecessary_a before_o the_o endeavour_n use_v against_o they_o well_o know_v be_v justify_v as_o needful_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o three_o french_a letter_n which_o he_o subjoin_v §_o 1._o what_o advantage_n to_o the_o drs._n cause_v the_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a divine_n annex_v can_v be_v to_o any_o that_o will_v not_o be_v decoy_v by_o mere_a sound_n and_o show_v i_o know_v not_o but_o can_v we_o know_v these_o thing_n follow_v we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o writer_n quest_n 1._o whether_o he_o that_o seek_v their_o judgement_n do_v make_v they_o understand_v what_o all_o our_o present_a imposition_n and_o act_n of_o conformity_n be_v and_o what_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o bishop_n land_n power_n 2._o whether_o he_o make_v they_o true_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n and_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n in_o all_o its_o part_n 3._o whether_o he_o do_v put_v the_o case_n as_o about_o subscribe_v â—â—_o declare_v covenant_v or_o swear_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o practise_v according_o or_o only_o of_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n 4._o whether_o he_o put_v the_o case_n as_o of_o deny_v active_a communion_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o unlawful_a thing_n or_o as_o deny_v communion_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v lawful_a 5._o whether_o he_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommuncate_fw-la by_o their_o canon_n for_o tell_v our_o judgement_n 6._o whether_o he_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v about_o 2000_o minister_n that_o be_v silence_v and_o what_o man_n be_v in_o many_o of_o their_o place_n and_o what_o claim_n their_o ancient_a flock_n lay_v to_o many_o of_o they_o and_o what_o man_n they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o do_v to_o prevent_v all_o our_o division_n 7._o whether_o he_o make_v they_o understand_v what_o measure_n of_o communion_n we_o
still_o maintain_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o parish_n church_n 8._o whether_o he_o put_v the_o case_n to_o they_o whether_o we_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o be_v schismatic_n if_o we_o also_o have_v communion_n with_o other_o who_o they_o prosecute_v 9_o whether_o he_o put_v the_o question_n to_o they_o whether_o we_o be_v lawful_o silence_v and_o if_o not_o whether_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la we_o be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v our_o ministry_n 10._o whether_o he_o make_v they_o know_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n unless_o they_o will_v conform_v to_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v unlawful_a and_o if_o it_o prove_v so_o whether_o they_o shall_v all_o either_o have_v sin_v or_o be_v silent_a in_o obedience_n 11._o whether_o he_o make_v they_o understand_v how_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v in_o london_n that_o can_v have_v room_n in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n church_n set_v together_o but_o live_v like_o atheist_n 12._o whether_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o godly_a dissenter_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o can_v join_v in_o the_o parish_n way_n of_o liturgick_a worship_n must_v till_o their_o judgement_n change_n give_v over_o all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o teacher_n 13._o whether_o he_o acquaint_v they_o how_o loud_o a_o call_v we_o have_v to_o preach_v in_o london_n first_o by_o the_o plague_n &_o then_o by_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v desert_v by_o the_o parish_n minister_n in_o these_o sad_a extremity_n 14._o whether_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o our_o be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n even_o when_o license_v 15._o whether_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o ourselves_o late_o in_o divers_a book_n or_o they_o judge_v we_o unheard_a 16._o whether_o they_o be_v singular_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o france_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o any_o to_o preach_v or_o public_o worship_n god_n when_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o law_n forbid_v they_o and_o if_o so_o how_o long_o it_o have_v be_v their_o judgement_n and_o why_o all_o their_o church_n cease_v not_o when_o prohibit_v if_o not_o so_o how_o to_o know_v that_o our_o silence_v law_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v obey_v and_o not_o they_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n their_o answer_n till_o we_o know_v how_o the_o case_n be_v state_v §_o 2._o mr._n clodes_fw-la letter_n be_v moderate_a and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o take_v the_o case_n to_o be_v about_o proper_a separation_n and_o so_o say_v no_o more_o in_o the_o main_a than_o some_o nonconformist_n have_v say_v against_o the_o brownist_n but_o the_o dr._n have_v deal_v too_o unmerciful_o with_o mr._n le_fw-fr moine_n in_o publish_v his_o epistle_n when_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o know_v how_o few_o if_o any_o will_v believe_v his_o story_n but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o confirmation_n how_o incredible_a our_o accuser_n be_v i_o mean_v his_o story_n that_o five_a year_n ago_o he_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a nonconformist_n preach_v in_o a_o place_n where_o be_v three_o man_n and_o three_o or_o fourscore_o woman_n he_o have_v choose_v a_o text_n about_o the_o build_n up_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o explication_n cite_v plinny_a and_o vitruvius_n a_o hundred_o time_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o speak_v with_o the_o person_n that_o will_v believe_v he_o sure_o i_o be_o london_n know_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o most_o averse_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o preach_v and_o i_o know_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v say_v ever_o read_v a_o quarter_n of_o vitruvius_n i_o confess_v i_o never_o read_v a_o leaf_n of_o he_o this_o monsieur_n will_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n that_o if_o live_v he_o may_v be_v call_v to_o account_v but_o i_o doubt_v he_o fall_v into_o some_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o many_o be_v erect_v in_o place_n of_o the_o burn_a church_n and_o perhaps_o hear_v the_o conformist_n who_o have_v occasion_n to_o talk_v of_o architecture_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o either_o conformist_n or_o nonconformist_n will_v expose_v himself_o to_o common_a scorn_n by_o a_o hundred_o or_o twenty_o such_o citation_n §_o 3._o and_o his_o description_n of_o the_o man_n horrible_a impudence_n to_o excommunicate_v without_o mercy_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o england_n nay_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v predestimate_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o pronounce_v they_o intolerable_a show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o nor_o any_o company_n that_o be_v know_v to_o we_o neither_o our_o separatist_n here_o nor_o anabaptist_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a quaker_n hold_v any_o such_o thing_n §_o 4._o and_o though_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o edify_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n preach_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o no_o other_o be_v nor_o that_o none_o be_v edify_v in_o england_n or_o scotland_n while_o public_a preacher_n go_v the_o nonconformist_n way_n §_o 5._o but_o because_o the_o doctor_n choose_v this_o way_n i_o will_v imitate_v he_o though_o with_o the_o apology_n that_o st._n paul_n glory_v and_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o some_o epistle_n of_o man_n that_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n chap._n fourteen_o epistle_n or_o testimony_n compare_v with_o the_o doctor_n and_o note_n on_o mr._n joseph_n glanvile_n book_n call_v the_o zealous_a impartial_a protestant_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o author_n heretofore_o and_o a_o digression_n of_o doctor_n l._n moulin_n §_o 1._o in_o general_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o live_v of_o many_o of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n hildersham_n dod_n and_o many_o such_o and_o bishop_n hall_n character_n of_o dr._n reynolds_n and_o the_o late_o publish_v life_n of_o mr._n joseph_n allen_n john_n janeway_n dr._n winter_n mr._n macham_n mr._n wadsworth_n mr._n stubbs_n etc._n etc._n will_v see_v better_a what_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o than_o by_o our_o three_o french_a epistle_n yea_o thuanus_n give_v a_o just_a character_n of_o many_o abroad_o that_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o john_n fox_n one_o of_o they_o of_o more_o §_o 2._o and_o to_o our_o three_o frenchman_n i_o will_v when_o it_o will_v be_v of_o more_o use_n than_o seem_a vanity_n return_v you_o four_o frenchman_n letter_n to_o myself_o mr._n gache_n mr._n amyrald_n mr._n le_fw-fr blank_n and_o mr._n testard_n and_o if_o you_o will_v some_o german_n too_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n of_o a_o quite_o differ_v sense_n of_o we_o nonconformist_n but_o mr._n gach_v be_v already_o in_o print_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o lauderdales_n mean_n 1660._o and_o join_v with_o one_o of_o mr._n l'angles_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n that_o desire_v to_o see_v both_o §_o 3._o but_o because_o mr._n jos_n glanvile_n be_v one_o of_o themselves_o here_o though_o a_o origenist_n a_o most_o triumphant_a conformist_n and_o not_o the_o gentle_a contemner_n of_o nonconformist_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o great_a wit_n i_o will_v repay_v the_o dr._n with_o the_o annex_v one_o among_o many_o since_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o myself_o which_o yet_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o chief_o to_o balance_v the_o drs._n but_o to_o help_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v mr._n glanvile_n and_o his_o posthumou_n book_n which_o i_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o pass_v by_o without_o some_o animadversion_n though_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_v that_o die_a so_o soon_o after_o it_o and_o his_o preferment_n the_o experience_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o a_o flatter_a world_n may_v help_v to_o save_v he_o from_o impenitence_n as_o i_o have_v read_v in_o divers_a credible_a writer_n it_o be_v with_o dr._n matthew_n sutliffe_n that_o on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v write_v so_o much_o against_o the_o reformer_n call_v puritan_n i_o perceive_v dr._n stillingfleet_n marvel_v that_o my_o own_o expectation_n of_o approach_a death_n do_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o write_v what_o i_o do_v for_o the_o nonconformist_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v have_v not_o pain_n and_o weakness_n keep_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n as_o in_o the_o continual_a prospect_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o next_o life_n i_o have_v never_o be_v like_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o against_o conformity_n and_o the_o present_a discipline_n of_o this_o church_n that_o be_v their_o want_n of_o discipline_n as_o i_o have_v be_v for_o the_o world_n may_v have_v more_o flatter_v i_o and_o bias_v my_o judgement_n